Showing 7701-7800 of 10000
Sahih al-Bukhari 6500

Narrated Mu`adh bin Jabal:

While I was riding behind the Prophet as a companion rider and there was nothing between me and him except the back of the saddle, he said, "O Mu`adh!" I replied, "Labbaik O Allah's Apostle! And Sa`daik!" He proceeded for a while and then said, "O Mu`adh!" I said, "Labbaik and Sa`daik, O Allah's Apostle!" He then proceeded for another while and said, "O Mu`adh bin Jabal!" I replied, "Labbaik, O Allah's Apostle, and Sa`daik!" He said, "Do you know what is Allah's right on His slaves?" I replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better." He said, "Allah's right on his slaves is that they should worship Him and not worship anything besides Him." He then proceeded for a while, and again said, "O Mu`adh bin Jabal!" I replied. "Labbaik, O Allah's Apostle, and Sa`daik." He said, "Do you know what is (Allah's) slaves' (people's) right on Allah if they did that?" I replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better." He said, "The right of (Allah's) slaves on Allah is that He should not punish them (if they did that).

حَدَّثَنَا هُدْبَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا رَدِيفُ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْسَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ إِلاَّ آخِرَةُ الرَّحْلِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ، ثُمَّ سَارَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ، ثُمَّ سَارَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذُ بْنَ جَبَلٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ‏:‏ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا حَقُّ اللَّهِ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَقُّ اللَّهِ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ أَنْ يَعْبُدُوهُ، وَلاَ يُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَارَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذُ بْنَ جَبَلٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا حَقُّ الْعِبَادِ عَلَى اللَّهِ إِذَا فَعَلُوهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَقُّ الْعِبَادِ عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ لاَ يُعَذِّبَهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6500
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 89
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 507
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 412, 413
It was narrated from `Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه) that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:
`The best of you is the one who teaches Qur`an or learns it.” Muhammad bin Ja`far and Hajjaj said: Abu `AbdurRahman said: That is what made me sit in this place (i.e., become a teacher). Hajjaj said: Shu`bah said: Abu `Abdur-Rahman did not hear (it) from `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) or from ‘Abdullah, but he heard it from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه). My father said and Bahz said: (It was narrated from) Shu`bah who said: `AIqamah bin Marthad told me. “The best of you is the one who learns Qur`an and teaches it.`

`Affan told us: Shu`bah told us: `Alqamah bin Marthad told me... and he said in it: “Whoever learns the Qur`an or teaches it.”

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، وَبَهْزٌ، وَحَجَّاجٌ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنَ مَرْثَدٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِنَّ خَيْرَكُمْ مَنْ عَلَّمَ الْقُرْآنَ أَوْ تَعَلَّمَهُ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ وَحَجَّاجٌ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَذَاكَ الَّذِي أَقْعَدَنِي هَذَا الْمَقْعَدَ قَالَ حَجَّاجٌ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ وَلَمْ يَسْمَعْ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ مِنْ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَلَا مِنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَلَكِنْ قَدْ سَمِعَ مِنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ أَبِي وَقَالَ بَهْزٌ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ قَالَ عَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ مَرْثَدٍ أَخْبَرَنِي وَقَالَ خَيْرُكُمْ مَنْ تَعَلَّمَ الْقُرْآنَ وَعَلَّمَهُ.

حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ أَخْبَرَنِي عَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ مَرْثَدٍ وَقَالَ فِيهِ مَنْ تَعَلَّمَ الْقُرْآنَ أَوْ عَلَّمَهُ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [, al Bukhari (5028)] Sahih (Darussalam) [] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 412, 413
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 14
Musnad Ahmad 517
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah (رضي الله عنه) said:
`Uthman (رضي الله عنه) went to Makkah for Hajj. The wife of Muhammad bin Ja`far bin Abi Talib entered upon him (i.e., her husband) and he spent the night with her. Then the next morning, he (i.e., Muhammad bin Ja`far) came out smelling of perfume and wearing a wrapper saturated with safflower dye. He caught up with the people in weariness before they set out. When `Uthman saw him, he rebuked him and expressed disapproval, saying: Are you wearing something dyed with safflower when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade that? `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said to him: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not forbid it to him or you; he only forbade it to me.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمِّي، عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَوْهَبٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ رَاحَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِلَى مَكَّةَ حَاجًّا وَدَخَلَتْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ امْرَأَتُهُ فَبَاتَ مَعَهَا حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ ثُمَّ غَدَا عَلَيْهِ رَدْعُ الطِّيبِ وَمِلْحَفَةٌ مُعَصْفَرَةٌ مُفْدَمَةٌ فَأَدْرَكَ النَّاسَ بِمَلَلٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرُوحُوا فَلَمَّا رَآهُ عُثْمَانُ انْتَهَرَ وَأَفَّفَ وَقَالَ أَتَلْبَسُ الْمُعَصْفَرَ وَقَدْ نَهَى عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمْ يَنْهَهُ وَلَا إِيَّاكَ إِنَّمَا نَهَانِي‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) [ because of the weakness of Ubaidullah bin Abdur Rahman and Ubaidullah bin Abdullah is unknown] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 517
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 109
Sahih Muslim 374 c

Ibn 'Abbas reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went to the privy and when he came back, he was presented with food. It was said to him; Messenger of Allah, wouldn't you perform ablution. He said: Why, am I to say prayer?
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ الطَّائِفِيُّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ، مَوْلَى آلِ السَّائِبِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ ذَهَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْغَائِطِ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ قُدِّمَ لَهُ طَعَامٌ فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ تَوَضَّأُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لِمَ أَلِلصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 374c
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 150
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 727
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 4144
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“We, the family of Muhammad (saw), would stay for a month during which no fire would be lit (for cooking) and we had only dates and water.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، وَأَبُو أُسَامَةَ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ إِنْ كُنَّا آلَ مُحَمَّدٍ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لَنَمْكُثُ شَهْرًا مَا نُوقِدُ فِيهِ بِنَارٍ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ التَّمْرُ وَالْمَاءُ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ أَنَّ ابْنَ نُمَيْرٍ قَالَ نَلْبَثُ شَهْرًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4144
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 45
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4144
أَخْبَرَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ ، قَالَ : مَرَّ بِنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ ، فَقُلْنَا حَدِّثْنَا بِبَعْضِ مَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟، فَقَالَ :" وَأَتَحَلَّلُ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 278
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2822
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "The one whose counsel is sought is entrusted."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْمُسْتَشَارُ مُؤْتَمَنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ شَيْبَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ النَّحْوِيِّ وَشَيْبَانُ هُوَ صَاحِبُ كِتَابٍ وَهُوَ صَحِيحُ الْحَدِيثِ وَيُكْنَى أَبَا مُعَاوِيَةَ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الْعَطَّارُ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ إِنِّي لأُحَدِّثُ الْحَدِيثَ فَمَا أَدَعُ مِنْهُ حَرْفًا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2822
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 96
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2822
Mishkat al-Masabih 3437
Thabit b. ad-Dahhak said that in the time of God's Messenger a man took a vow to slaughter camels at Buwana and came and told him. God’s Messenger asked whether the place contained any idol worshipped in pre-Islamic times and was told that it did not. He asked whether any pre-Islamic festival was observed there and was told that no such thing was observed. He then said to the man, “Fulfil your vow, for a vow to do an act of disobedience to God must not be fulfilled, neither must one to do something over which a human being has no control.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن ثَابت بن الضَّحَّاك قَالَ: نَذَرَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ يَنْحَرَ إِبِلًا بِبُوَانَةَ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَلْ كَانَ فِيهَا وَثَنٌ مِنْ أَوْثَانِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ يُعْبَدُ؟» قَالُوا: لَا قَالَ: «فَهَلْ كَانَ فِيهِ عِيدٌ مِنْ أَعْيَادِهِمْ؟» قَالُوا: لَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أوف بِنَذْرِك فَإِنَّهُ لَا وَفَاءَ لِنَذْرٍ فِي مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ وَلَا فِيمَا لَا يَمْلِكُ ابْنُ آدَمَ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3437
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 31
Sahih Muslim 30 a

It is narrated on the authority of Mu'adh b. Jabal:

I was riding behind the Prophet (may peace be upon him) and there was nothing between him and me but the rear part of the saddle, when he said: Mu'adh b. Jabal: To which I replied: At your beck and call, and at your pleasure, Messenger of Allah! He moved along for a few minutes, when again he said: Mu'adh b. Jabal: To which I replied: At your beck and call, and at your pleasure, Messenger of Allah! He then again moved along for a few minutes and said: Mu'adh b. Jabal: To which I replied. At your beck and call, and at your pleasure. Messenger of Allah He, (the Holy Prophet) said: Do you know what right has Allah upon His servants? I said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Verily the right of Allah over His servants is that they should worship Him, not associating anything with Him. He (the Holy Prophet) with Mu'adh behind him, moved along for a few minutes and said: Mu'adh b. Jabal: To which I replied: At your beck and call, and at your pleasure, Messenger of Allah! He (the Holy Prophet) said: Do you know what rights have servants upon Allah in case they do it (i. e. they worship Allah without associating anything with Him)? I (Mu'adh b. Jabal) replied: Allah and His Messenger know best. (Upon this) he (the Holy Prophet) remarked: That He would not torment them (with the fire of Hell).
حَدَّثَنَا هَدَّابُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الأَزْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ رِدْفَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْسَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ إِلاَّ مُؤْخِرَةُ الرَّحْلِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَارَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَارَ سَاعَةَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا حَقُّ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ حَقَّ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ أَنْ يَعْبُدُوهُ وَلاَ يُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَارَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا حَقُّ الْعِبَادِ عَلَى اللَّهِ إِذَا فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ لاَ يُعَذِّبَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 30a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 46
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1236
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

"The Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited selling the Wala' and conferring it."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. We do not know of it except as a narration of 'Abdullah bin Dinar, from Ibn 'Umar.

This Hadith is acted upon according to the people of knowledge.

Yahya bin Sulaim reported this Hadith from 'Ubaidullah bin 'Umar, from Nafi' from Ibn 'Umar from the Prophet (saws), saying "That he prohibited selling the Wala' and conferring it."

But this is mistake from Yahya bin Sulaim. Because 'Abdul Wahhab Ath-Thaqafi, 'Abdullah bin Numair and others reported it from 'Ubaidullah bin 'Umar, from Ibn 'Umar, from the Prophet (saws). And this is more correct than the narration of Yahya bin Sulaim.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، وَشُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعِ الْوَلاَءِ وَهِبَتِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعِ الْوَلاَءِ وَهِبَتِهِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ وَهَمٌ وَهِمَ فِيهِ يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ يَحْيَى بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1236
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 36
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1236

Malik related to me that he had heard that Umar ibn al-Khattab estimated the full blood-money for the people of urban areas. For those who had gold, he made it one thousand dinars. and for those who had silver he made it ten thousand dirhams.

Malik said, "The people of gold are the people of ash-Sham and the people of Egypt. The people of silver are the people of Iraq "

Yahya related to me from Malik that he heard that the blood-money was divided into instalments over three or four years.

Malik said, "Three is the most preferable to me of what I have heard on that."

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things in our community is that camels are not accepted from the people of cities for blood-money nor is gold or silver accepted from the desert people. Silver is not accepted from the people of gold and gold is not accepted from the people of silver."

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، قَوَّمَ الدِّيَةَ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْقُرَى فَجَعَلَهَا عَلَى أَهْلِ الذَّهَبِ أَلْفَ دِينَارٍ وَعَلَى أَهْلِ الْوَرِقِ اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ أَلْفَ دِرْهَمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَأَهْلُ الذَّهَبِ أَهْلُ الشَّامِ وَأَهْلُ مِصْرَ وَأَهْلُ الْوَرِقِ أَهْلُ الْعِرَاقِ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى عَنْ مَالِكٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَّ الدِّيَةَ تُقْطَعُ فِي ثَلاَثِ سِنِينَ أَوْ أَرْبَعِ سِنِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالثَّلاَثُ أَحَبُّ مَا سَمِعْتُ إِلَىَّ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّهُ لاَ يُقْبَلُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْقُرَى فِي الدِّيَةِ الإِبِلُ وَلاَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعَمُودِ الذَّهَبُ وَلاَ الْوَرِقُ وَلاَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الذَّهَبِ الْوَرِقُ وَلاَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْوَرِقِ الذَّهَبُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1556
Sahih Muslim 1480 e

Fatima bint Qais reported:

I had been married to a person from Banu Makhzum and he divorced me with irrevocable divorce. I sent a message to his family asking for maintenance allowance, and the rest of the hadith has been transmitted with a slight change of words.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَابْنُ، حُجْرٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - يَعْنُونَ ابْنَ جَعْفَرٍ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ كَتَبْتُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ فِيهَا كِتَابًا قَالَتْ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ رَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي مَخْزُومٍ فَطَلَّقَنِي الْبَتَّةَ فَأَرْسَلْتُ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ أَبْتَغِي النَّفَقَةَ ‏.‏ وَاقْتَصُّوا الْحَدِيثَ بِمَعْنَى حَدِيثِ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏ غَيْرَ أَنَّ فِي حَدِيثِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏ "‏ لاَ تَفُوتِينَا بِنَفْسِكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1480e
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3516
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 974 b

Muhammad b. Qais said (to the people):

Should I not narrate to you (a hadith of the Holy Prophet) on my authority and on the authority of my mother? We thought that he meant the mother who had given him birth. He (Muhammad b. Qais) then reported that it was 'A'isha who had narrated this: Should I not narrate to you about myself and about the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)? We said: Yes. She said: When it was my turn for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to spend the night with me, he turned his side, put on his mantle and took off his shoes and placed them near his feet, and spread the corner of his shawl on his bed and then lay down till he thought that I had gone to sleep. He took hold of his mantle slowly and put on the shoes slowly, and opened the door and went out and then closed it lightly. I covered my head, put on my veil and tightened my waist wrapper, and then went out following his steps till he reached Baqi'. He stood there and he stood for a long time. He then lifted his hands three times, and then returned and I also returned. He hastened his steps and I also hastened my steps. He ran and I too ran. He came (to the house) and I also came (to the house). I, however, preceded him and I entered (the house), and as I lay down in the bed, he (the Holy Prophet) entered the (house), and said: Why is it, O 'A'isha, that you are out of breath? I said: There is nothing. He said: Tell me or the Subtle and the Aware would inform me. I said: Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be ransom for you, and then I told him (the whole story). He said: Was it the darkness (of your shadow) that I saw in front of me? I said: Yes. He gave me a nudge on the chest which I felt, and then said: Did you think that Allah and His Apostle would deal unjustly with you? She said: Whatsoever the people conceal, Allah will know it. He said: Gabriel came to me when you saw me. He called me and he concealed it from you. I responded to his call, but I too concealed it from you (for he did not come to you), as you were not fully dressed. I thought that you had gone to sleep, and I did not like to awaken you, fearing that you may be frightened. He (Gabriel) said: Your Lord has commanded you to go to the inhabitants of Baqi' (to those lying in the graves) and beg pardon for them. I said: Messenger of Allah, how should I pray for them (How should I beg forgiveness for them)? He said: Say, Peace be upon the inhabitants of this city (graveyard) from among ...
وَحَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ قَيْسٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، تُحَدِّثُ فَقَالَتْ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَنِّي ‏.‏ قُلْنَا بَلَى ح. وَحَدَّثَنِي مَنْ، سَمِعَ حَجَّاجًا الأَعْوَرَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، - رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قَيْسِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، بْنِ الْمُطَّلِبِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَوْمًا أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنِّي وَعَنْ أُمِّي قَالَ فَظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ يُرِيدُ أُمَّهُ الَّتِي وَلَدَتْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنِّي وَعَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قُلْنَا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَتْ لَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَتِيَ الَّتِي كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا عِنْدِي انْقَلَبَ فَوَضَعَ رِدَاءَهُ وَخَلَعَ نَعْلَيْهِ فَوَضَعَهُمَا عِنْدَ رِجْلَيْهِ وَبَسَطَ طَرَفَ إِزَارِهِ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَاضْطَجَعَ فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ إِلاَّ رَيْثَمَا ظَنَّ أَنْ قَدْ رَقَدْتُ فَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ رُوَيْدًا وَانْتَعَلَ رُوَيْدًا وَفَتَحَ الْبَابَ فَخَرَجَ ثُمَّ أَجَافَهُ رُوَيْدًا فَجَعَلْتُ دِرْعِي فِي رَأْسِي وَاخْتَمَرْتُ وَتَقَنَّعْتُ إِزَارِي ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْتُ عَلَى إِثْرِهِ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْبَقِيعَ فَقَامَ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ انْحَرَفَ فَانْحَرَفْتُ فَأَسْرَعَ فَأَسْرَعْتُ فَهَرْوَلَ فَهَرْوَلْتُ فَأَحْضَرَ فَأَحْضَرْتُ فَسَبَقْتُهُ فَدَخَلْتُ فَلَيْسَ إِلاَّ أَنِ اضْطَجَعْتُ فَدَخَلَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكِ يَا عَائِشُ حَشْيَا رَابِيَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ لاَ شَىْءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَتُخْبِرِينِي أَوْ لَيُخْبِرَنِّي اللَّطِيفُ الْخَبِيرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَنْتِ السَّوَادُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتُ أَمَامِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَلَهَدَنِي فِي صَدْرِي لَهْدَةً أَوْجَعَتْنِي ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَظَنَنْتِ أَنْ يَحِيفَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكِ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ مَهْمَا يَكْتُمِ النَّاسُ يَعْلَمْهُ اللَّهُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ أَتَانِي حِينَ رَأَيْتِ فَنَادَانِي فَأَخْفَاهُ مِنْكِ فَأَجَبْتُهُ فَأَخْفَيْتُهُ مِنْكِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْكِ وَقَدْ وَضَعْتِ ثِيَابَكِ وَظَنَنْتُ أَنْ قَدْ رَقَدْتِ فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُوقِظَكِ وَخَشِيتُ أَنْ تَسْتَوْحِشِي فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَ أَهْلَ الْبَقِيعِ فَتَسْتَغْفِرَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ أَقُولُ لَهُمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُولِي السَّلاَمُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الدِّيَارِ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُسْلِمِينَ وَيَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ الْمُسْتَقْدِمِينَ مِنَّا وَالْمُسْتَأْخِرِينَ وَإِنَّا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ بِكُمْ لَلاَحِقُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 974b
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 132
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2127
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5382

Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr:

We were one hundred and thirty men sitting with the Prophet. The Prophet said, "Have anyone of you any food with him?" It happened that one man had one Sa of wheat flour (or so) which was turned into dough then. After a while a tall lanky pagan came, driving some sheep. The Prophet asked, 'Will you sell us (a sheep), or give (it to) us as a gift?" The pagan said, "No, but I will sell it " So the Prophet bought from him a sheep which was slaughtered, and then the Prophet ordered that the liver, the kidneys, lungs and heart, etc., of that sheep be roasted. By Allah, none of those one hundred and thirty men but had his share of those things. The Prophet gave to those who were present, and also kept a share for those who were absent He then served that cooked sheep in two big trays and we all ate together our fill; yet there remained a part of it in those two trays which I carried on the camel.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ وَحَدَّثَ أَبُو عُثْمَانَ، أَيْضًا عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثِينَ وَمِائَةً، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ مَعَ أَحَدٍ مِنْكُمْ طَعَامٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَإِذَا مَعَ رَجُلٍ صَاعٌ مِنْ طَعَامٍ أَوْ نَحْوُهُ، فَعُجِنَ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مُشْرِكٌ مُشْعَانٌّ طَوِيلٌ بِغَنَمٍ يَسُوقُهَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَبَيْعٌ أَمْ عَطِيَّةٌ أَوْ ـ قَالَ ـ هِبَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ بَلْ بَيْعٌ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاشْتَرَى مِنْهُ شَاةً فَصُنِعَتْ، فَأَمَرَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِسَوَادِ الْبَطْنِ يُشْوَى، وَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا مِنَ الثَّلاَثِينَ وَمِائَةٍ إِلاَّ قَدْ حَزَّ لَهُ حُزَّةً مِنْ سَوَادِ بَطْنِهَا، إِنْ كَانَ شَاهِدًا أَعْطَاهَا إِيَّاهُ، وَإِنْ كَانَ غَائِبًا خَبَأَهَا لَهُ، ثُمَّ جَعَلَ فِيهَا قَصْعَتَيْنِ فَأَكَلْنَا أَجْمَعُونَ وَشَبِعْنَا، وَفَضَلَ فِي الْقَصْعَتَيْنِ، فَحَمَلْتُهُ عَلَى الْبَعِيرِ‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5382
In-book reference : Book 70, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 294
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 1247, 1248
It was narrated from `Ali (رضي الله عنه) that The Prophet (ﷺ) said:
“Jibreel (عليه السلام) came to me but did not enter upon me.` The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him: `What prevented you from entering?” He said: We do not enter a house in which there is an image or urine. It was narrated from ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: `Jibreel (عليه السلام) came to me and greeted me.` And he narrated a similar hadeeth.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ ذَكْوَانَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ أَتَانِي جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام فَلَمْ يَدْخُلْ عَلَيَّ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَدْخُلَ قَالَ إِنَّا لَا نَدْخُلُ بَيْتًا فِيهِ صُورَةٌ وَلَا بَوْلٌ.

و حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ قَالَ و حَدَّثَنَاه شَيْبَانُ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ ذَكْوَانَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ حَبَّةَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبَّةَ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ أَتَانِي جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيَّ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ مِثْلَهُ نَحْوَهُ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْد الرَّحْمَنِ وَكَانَ أَبِي لَا يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ خَالِدٍ يَعْنِي كَانَ حَدِيثُهُ لَا يَسْوَى عِنْدَهُ شَيْئًا‏.‏

Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) Jiddan (Very Weak) ], Da\'if (Darussalam) Jiddan (Very Weak)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1247, 1248
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 654
Musnad Ahmad 303
Al-`Awwam narrated:
an old man who was guarding the coast told me: I met Abu Salih, the freed slave of `Umar bin al-Khattab (رضي الله عنه) and he said, `Umar bin al-Khattab (رضي الله عنه) told us that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There is no night in which the sea does not approach the land three times and ask Allah for permission to flood it, but Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, restrains it.`
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، أَنْبَأَنَا الْعَوَّامُ، حَدَّثَنِي شَيْخٌ، كَانَ مُرَابِطًا بِالسَّاحِلِ قَالَ لَقِيتُ أَبَا صَالِحٍ مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَيْسَ مِنْ لَيْلَةٍ إِلَّا وَالْبَحْرُ يُشْرِفُ فِيهَا ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ يَسْتَأْذِنُ اللَّهَ فِي أَنْ يَنْفَضِخَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَيَكُفُّهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) [] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 303
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 210
Musnad Ahmad 510
It was narrated that Abu ‘Ubaid, the freed slave of `AbdurRahman bin Azhar, said:
l saw `Ali (رضي الله عنه) and `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) on the day of Eid al-Fitr and Eid al-Adha; they prayed, then when they finished they reminded the people. I heard them saying: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade fasting on these two days. He said: And I heard ‘Ali say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade anything of the sacrificial meat to be left after three days.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قَارِظٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَزْهَرَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عَلِيًّا وَعُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا يُصَلِّيَانِ يَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ وَالْأَضْحَى ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفَانِ يُذَكِّرَانِ النَّاسَ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُهُمَا يَقُولَانِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَهَى عَنْ صِيَامِ هَذَيْنِ الْيَوْمَيْنِ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا، يَقُولُ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ يَبْقَى مِنْ نُسُكِكُمْ عِنْدَكُمْ شَيْءٌ بَعْدَ ثَلَاثٍ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 510
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 103
Musnad Ahmad 1204
It was narrated from al-Hasan and ‘Abdullah, the sons of Muhammad bin `Ali, from their father Muhammad bin `Ali that he heard his father, ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه), say to Ibn `Abbas, when he heard that he had permitted mut`ah marriage with women - `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said to him:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade it on the day of Khaibar and [he also forbade] the flesh of donkeys.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ، ابْنَيْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِيهِمَا، مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَاهُ، عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لِابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَبَلَغَهُ أَنَّهُ رَخَّصَ فِي مُتْعَةِ النِّسَاءِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ نَهَى عَنْهَا يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ وَعَنْ لُحُومِ الْحُمُرِ الْأَهْلِيَّةِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (5115) and Muslim (1407)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1204
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 612
Musnad Ahmad 1229
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to us one night and put his foot between me and Fatimah, and he taught us what to say when we went to bed. Thirty-three tasbeehah, thirty-three tahmeedah and thirty-four takbeerah. `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I never omitted it after that. A man said to him: Not even on the night of Siffeen? said: Not even on the night of Siffeen.
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، أَنْبَأَنَا الْعَوَّامُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ أَتَانَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ حَتَّى وَضَعَ قَدَمَهُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ فَاطِمَةَ فَعَلَّمَنَا مَا نَقُولُ إِذَا أَخَذْنَا مَضَاجِعَنَا ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ تَسْبِيحَةً وَثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ تَحْمِيدَةً وَأَرْبَعًا وَثَلَاثِينَ تَكْبِيرَةً قَالَ عَلِيٌّ فَمَا تَرَكْتُهَا بَعْدُ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ وَلَا لَيْلَةَ صِفِّينَ قَالَ وَلَا لَيْلَةَ صِفِّينَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (3705) and Muslim (2727). (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1229
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 637
Musnad Ahmad 1263
It was narrated that Katheer bin Nafi’ an-Nawwa` said:
I heard ‘Abdullah bin Mulail say: I heard Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `There is no Prophet who came before me but he was given seven chiefs, advisors and nobles, but I have been given fourteen. Hamzah, Ja`far, `Ali, Hasan, Husain, Abu Bakr, ʻUmar, al-Miqdad, Hudhaifah, Salman, `Ammar and Bilal”. (رضي الله عنهم)
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فِطْرٌ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ نَافِعٍ النَّوَّاءِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مُلَيْلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ قَبْلِي نَبِيٌّ إِلَّا قَدْ أُعْطِيَ سَبْعَةَ رُفَقَاءَ نُجَبَاءَ وُزَرَاءَ وَإِنِّي أُعْطِيتُ أَرْبَعَةَ عَشَرَ حَمْزَةُ وَجَعْفَرٌ وَعَلِيٌّ وَحَسَنٌ وَحُسَيْنٌ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَالْمِقْدَادُ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ وَأَبُو ذَرٍّ وَحُذَيْفَةُ وَسَلْمَانُ وَعَمَّارٌ وَبِلَالٌ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1263
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 669
Sahih al-Bukhari 2753

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When Allah revealed the Verse: "Warn your nearest kinsmen," Allah's Apostle got up and said, "O people of Quraish (or said similar words)! Buy (i.e. save) yourselves (from the Hellfire) as I cannot save you from Allah's Punishment; O Bani `Abd Manaf! I cannot save you from Allah's Punishment, O Safiya, the Aunt of Allah's Apostle! I cannot save you from Allah's Punishment; O Fatima bint Muhammad! Ask me anything from my wealth, but I cannot save you from Allah's Punishment."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏وَأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الأَقْرَبِينَ ‏}‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ ـ أَوْ كَلِمَةً نَحْوَهَا ـ اشْتَرُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ، لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا، يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ مَنَافٍ لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا، يَا عَبَّاسُ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكَ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا، وَيَا صَفِيَّةُ عَمَّةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكِ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا، وَيَا فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ سَلِينِي مَا شِئْتِ مِنْ مَالِي لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكِ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ أَصْبَغُ عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2753
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 16
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1583

Narrated Ubayy ibn Ka'b:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) commissioned me as a collector of zakat. I visited a man. When he had collected his property of camels, I found that a she-camel in her second year was due from him.

I said to him: Pay a she-camel in her second year, for she is to be paid as sadaqah (zakat) by you.

He said: That one is not worthy of milking and riding. Here is another she-camel which is young, grand and fat. So take it.

I said to him: I shall not take an animal for which I have not been commanded. The Messenger of Allah (saws) is here near to you. If you like, go to him, and present to him what you presented to me. Do that; if he accepts it from you, I shall accept it; if he rejects it, I shall reject it.

He said: I shall do it. He accompanied me and took with him the she-camel which he had presented to me. We came to the Messenger of Allah (saws). He said to him: Prophet of Allah, your messenger came to me to collect zakat on my property. By Allah, neither the Messenger of Allah nor his messenger has ever seen my property before. I gathered my property (camels), and he estimated that a she-camel in her second year would be payable by me. But that has neither milk nor is it worth riding. So I presented to him a grand young she-camel for acceptance as zakat. But he has refused to take her. Look, she is here; I have brought her to you, Messenger of Allah. Take her.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: That is what is due from you. If you give voluntarily a better (animal) Allah will give a reward to you for it. We accept her from you.

She is here, Messenger of Allah; I have brought her to you. So take her. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then ordered me to take possession of it, and he prayed for a blessing on his property.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُصَدِّقًا فَمَرَرْتُ بِرَجُلٍ فَلَمَّا جَمَعَ لِي مَالَهُ لَمْ أَجِدْ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ إِلاَّ ابْنَةَ مَخَاضٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَدِّ ابْنَةَ مَخَاضٍ فَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَتُكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ذَاكَ مَا لاَ لَبَنَ فِيهِ وَلاَ ظَهْرَ وَلَكِنْ هَذِهِ نَاقَةٌ فَتِيَّةٌ عَظِيمَةٌ سَمِينَةٌ فَخُذْهَا ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ مَا أَنَا بِآخِذٍ مَا لَمْ أُومَرْ بِهِ وَهَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْكَ قَرِيبٌ فَإِنْ أَحْبَبْتَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَهُ فَتَعْرِضَ عَلَيْهِ مَا عَرَضْتَ عَلَىَّ فَافْعَلْ فَإِنْ قَبِلَهُ مِنْكَ قَبِلْتُهُ وَإِنْ رَدَّهُ عَلَيْكَ رَدَدْتُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي فَاعِلٌ فَخَرَجَ مَعِي وَخَرَجَ بِالنَّاقَةِ الَّتِي عَرَضَ عَلَىَّ حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَتَانِي رَسُولُكَ لِيَأْخُذَ مِنِّي صَدَقَةَ مَالِي وَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا قَامَ فِي مَالِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ رَسُولُهُ قَطُّ قَبْلَهُ فَجَمَعْتُ لَهُ مَالِي فَزَعَمَ أَنَّ مَا عَلَىَّ فِيهِ ابْنَةُ مَخَاضٍ وَذَلِكَ مَا لاَ لَبَنَ فِيهِ وَلاَ ظَهْرَ وَقَدْ عَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ نَاقَةً فَتِيَّةً عَظِيمَةً لِيَأْخُذَهَا فَأَبَى عَلَىَّ وَهَا هِيَ ذِهِ قَدْ جِئْتُكَ بِهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ خُذْهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ ذَاكَ الَّذِي عَلَيْكَ فَإِنْ تَطَوَّعْتَ بِخَيْرٍ آجَرَكَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ وَقَبِلْنَاهُ مِنْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَا هِيَ ذِهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ جِئْتُكَ بِهَا فَخُذْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقَبْضِهَا وَدَعَا لَهُ فِي مَالِهِ بِالْبَرَكَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1583
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 28
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1578
Sahih al-Bukhari 1915

Narrated Al-Bara:

It was the custom among the companions of Muhammad that if any of them was fasting and the food was presented (for breaking his fast), but he slept before eating, he would not eat that night and the following day till sunset. Qais bin Sirma-al-Ansari was fasting and came to his wife at the time of Iftar (breaking one's fast) and asked her whether she had anything to eat. She replied, "No, but I would go and bring some for you." He used to do hard work during the day, so he was overwhelmed by sleep and slept. When his wife came and saw him, she said, "Disappointment for you." When it was midday on the following day, he fainted and the Prophet was informed about the whole matter and the following verses were revealed: "You are permitted To go to your wives (for sexual relation) At the night of fasting." So, they were overjoyed by it. And then Allah also revealed: "And eat and drink Until the white thread Of dawn appears to you Distinct from the black thread (of the night)." (2.187)

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ أَصْحَابُ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا كَانَ الرَّجُلُ صَائِمًا، فَحَضَرَ الإِفْطَارُ، فَنَامَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُفْطِرَ لَمْ يَأْكُلْ لَيْلَتَهُ وَلاَ يَوْمَهُ، حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ، وَإِنَّ قَيْسَ بْنَ صِرْمَةَ الأَنْصَارِيَّ كَانَ صَائِمًا، فَلَمَّا حَضَرَ الإِفْطَارُ أَتَى امْرَأَتَهُ، فَقَالَ لَهَا أَعِنْدَكِ طَعَامٌ قَالَتْ لاَ وَلَكِنْ أَنْطَلِقُ، فَأَطْلُبُ لَكَ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَوْمَهُ يَعْمَلُ، فَغَلَبَتْهُ عَيْنَاهُ، فَجَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَتُهُ، فَلَمَّا رَأَتْهُ قَالَتْ خَيْبَةً لَكَ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا انْتَصَفَ النَّهَارُ غُشِيَ عَلَيْهِ، فَذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏أُحِلَّ لَكُمْ لَيْلَةَ الصِّيَامِ الرَّفَثُ إِلَى نِسَائِكُمْ‏}‏ فَفَرِحُوا بِهَا فَرَحًا شَدِيدًا، وَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏وَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ لَكُمُ الْخَيْطُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الْخَيْطِ الأَسْوَدِ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1915
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 139
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 472
Sa'eed bin Yasar narrated:
"I was with Ibn Umar on a journey and I fell behind him. He said: 'Where were you?' I said: 'I prayed Al-Witr.' He said: 'Is there not a good exampled for you in Allah's Messenger? I saw Allah's Messenger performing Al-Witr on his mount.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَمْشِي مَعَ ابْنِ عُمَرَ فِي سَفَرٍ فَتَخَلَّفْتُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ أَيْنَ كُنْتَ فَقُلْتُ أَوْتَرْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَلَيْسَ لَكَ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُوتِرُ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ إِلَى هَذَا وَرَأَوْا أَنْ يُوتِرَ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لاَ يُوتِرُ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى الرَّاحِلَةِ وَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يُوتِرَ نَزَلَ فَأَوْتَرَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ ‏.‏ آخِرُ أَبْوَابِ الْوِتْرِ
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 472
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 472
Bulugh al-Maram 1392
Narrated Thabit bin ad-Dahhak (RA):
that in the time of Allah's Messenger (SAW) a man took a vow to slaughter camels at Bawana. So, he came to Allah's Messenger (SAW) and asked him (about that). Allah's Messenger (SAW) asked, "Did the place contain any idol which was worshiped (during Jahiliyya era)?" He said, "No." He asked "Were any of their (Jahiliyya) festivals observed there?" He said, "No." He then said (to the man), "Fulfill your vow, for there is no fulfillment of a vow to do an act of disobedience to Allah, now to break the ties of relationship, nor to do something over which a human being has no control." [Reported by Abu Dawud and at-Tabarani, and the wording is his (at-Tabarani). It has a sound chain of narrators].
وَعَنْ ثَابِتِ بْنِ اَلضَّحَّاكِ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { نَذَرَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-أَنْ يَنْحَرَ إِبِلاً بِبُوَانَةَ, فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَسَأَلَهُ: فَقَالَ: "هَلْ كَانَ فِيهَا وَثَنٌ يُعْبَدُ ?" .‏ قَالَ: لَا.‏ قَالَ: "فَهَلْ كَانَ فِيهَا عِيدٌ مِنْ أَعْيَادِهِمْ ?" فَقَالَ: لَا.‏ 1‏ فَقَالَ: "أَوْفِ بِنَذْرِكَ; فَإِنَّهُ لَا وَفَاءَ لِنَذْرٍ فِي مَعْصِيَةِ اَللَّهِ, وَلَا فِي قَطِيعَةِ رَحِمٍ, وَلَا فِيمَا لَا يَمْلِكُ اِبْنُ آدَمَ" } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَالطَّبَرَانِيُّ وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ, وَهُوَ صَحِيحُ اَلْإِسْنَادِ.‏ 2
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 1392
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 1392
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 51
Ibn 'Abbas spoke about the ayat, "Give your relatives their due, and the very poor and travellers" (17:26), and said, "He begins by commanding the most pressing of the obligatory dues and He directs us to the best action if we have any money. He says:
'Give your relatives their due, and the very poor and travellers.' He also teaches us what we can say if we have nothing. He says, 'But if you do turn away from them, seeking the mercy you hope for from your Lord, then speak to them with words that bring them ease' (17:28) in the form of an excellent promise. Things are as they are, but they might change if Allah wills. 'Do not keep your hand chained to your neck' and not give anything, 'but do not extend it either to its full extent' and give all you have, 'so that you sit there blamed' as those who come to you later and find you have nothing will blame you, 'and destitute.' (17:29)" He said, "The person to whom you have given everything has made you destitute."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعْدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ‏:‏ ‏{‏وَآتِ ذَا الْقُرْبَى حَقَّهُ وَالْمِسْكِينَ وَابْنَ السَّبِيلِ‏.‏‏.‏‏.‏‏}‏، قَالَ‏:‏ بَدَأَ فَأَمَرَهُ بِأَوْجَبِ الْحُقُوقِ، وَدَلَّهُ عَلَى أَفْضَلِ الأَعْمَالِ إِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَهُ شَيْءٌ فَقَالَ‏:‏ ‏{‏وَآتِ ذَا الْقُرْبَى حَقَّهُ وَالْمِسْكِينَ وَابْنَ السَّبِيلِ‏}‏، وَعَلَّمَهُ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ عِنْدَهُ شَيْءٌ كَيْفَ يَقُولُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ ‏{‏وَإِمَّا تُعْرِضَنَّ عَنْهُمُ ابْتِغَاءَ رَحْمَةٍ مِنْ رَبِّكَ تَرْجُوهَا فَقُلْ لَهُمْ قَوْلاً مَيْسُورًا‏}‏ عِدَّةً حَسَنَةً كَأَنَّهُ قَدْ كَانَ، وَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ، ‏{‏وَلاَ تَجْعَلْ يَدَكَ مَغْلُولَةً إِلَى عُنُقِكَ‏}‏ لاَ تُعْطِي شَيْئًا، ‏{‏وَلاَ تَبْسُطْهَا كُلَّ الْبَسْطِ‏}‏ تُعْطِي مَا عِنْدَكَ، ‏{‏فَتَقْعُدَ مَلُومًا‏}‏ يَلُومُكَ مَنْ يَأْتِيكَ بَعْدُ، وَلاَ يَجِدُ عِنْدَكَ شَيْئًا ‏{‏مَحْسُورًا‏}‏، قَالَ‏:‏ قَدْ حَسَّرَكَ مَنْ قَدْ أَعْطَيْتَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 51
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 5
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 51
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ : أَنَّ الْمُعْزِلَةَ بِنْتَ الْحَارِثِ تُوُفِّيَتْ بِالْيَمَنِ وَهِيَ يَهُودِيَّةٌ، فَرَكِبَ الْأَشْعَثُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ، وَكَانَتْ عَمَّتَهُ، إِلَى عُمَرَ فِي مِيرَاثِهَا، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ : " لَيْسَ ذَاكَ لَكَ،يَرِثُهَا أَقْرَبُ النَّاسِ مِنْهَا مِنْ أَهْلِ دِينِهَا، لَا يَتَوَارَثُ مِلَّتَانِ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2907
Sunan Ibn Majah 1191
It was narrated that Sa’d bin Hisham said:
“I asked ‘Aishah: ‘O Mother of the Believers! Tell me about the Witr of the Messenger of Allah (saw).’ She said: ‘We used to keep his tooth stick and water for ablution ready for him. Allah would wake him as He willed to during the night, and he would use the tooth stick and perform ablution, then he would pray nine Rak’ah, during which he would not sit until the eighth Rak’ah. Then he would call upon his Lord and remember Allah and praise Him and supplicate to Him. Then he would get up without saying the Salam. Then he would stand up and pray the ninth Rak’ah. Then he would sit and remember Allah and praise Him, and supplicate to his Lord and send blessing upon His Prophet. Then he would say Salam that we could hear. Then he would pray two Rak’ah after the Salam, while he was sitting down. That was eleven Rak’ah. When the Messenger of Allah (saw) grew older and had gained weight, he would pray Witr with seven Rak’ah and then pray two more Rak’ah after he had said the Salam.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ قُلْتُ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَفْتِنِي عَنْ وِتْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ كُنَّا نُعِدُّ لَهُ سِوَاكَهُ وَطَهُورَهُ فَيَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ فِيمَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَيَتَسَوَّكُ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي تِسْعَ رَكَعَاتٍ لاَ يَجْلِسُ فِيهَا إِلاَّ عِنْدَ الثَّامِنَةِ فَيَدْعُو رَبَّهُ فَيَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ وَيَحْمَدُهُ وَيَدْعُوهُ ثُمَّ يَنْهَضُ وَلاَ يُسَلِّمُ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيُصَلِّي التَّاسِعَةَ ثُمَّ يَقْعُدُ فَيَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ وَيَحْمَدُهُ وَيَدْعُو رَبَّهُ وَيُصَلِّي عَلَى نَبِيِّهِ ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمًا يُسْمِعُنَا ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ مَا يُسَلِّمُ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ فَتِلْكَ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً فَلَمَّا أَسَنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَأَخَذَ اللَّحْمُ أَوْتَرَ بِسَبْعٍ وَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ مَا سَلَّمَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1191
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 389
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1191
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1062
Abdurabbih bin Bariq Al-Hanafi said:
"I heard my grandfather, the father of my mother, Simak bin Al-Walid Al-Hanadi narrating, that he heard Ibn Abbas narrated, that he heard the Messenger of Allah saying: "Whoever has two predecessors (in death) among my Ummah, then Allah will admit them into Paradise."So Aishah said to him: "What about one from your Ummar who has one precessor?" He (pbuh) said: "And whoever has one predecessor O Muwaffaqqah!" So she said: "What about one who does not have a predecessor from your Ummah?" He said: "I am the predecessor for my Ummah: you will never suffer (in grief) for (the loss of) anyone similar to me."
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، وَأَبُو الْخَطَّابِ، زِيَادُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْبَصْرِيُّ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ رَبِّهِ بْنُ بَارِقٍ الْحَنَفِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَدِّي أَبَا أُمِّي، سِمَاكَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ الْحَنَفِيَّ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ فَرَطَانِ مِنْ أُمَّتِي أَدْخَلَهُ اللَّهُ بِهِمَا الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ عَائِشَةُ فَمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ فَرَطٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ فَرَطٌ يَا مُوَفَّقَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ فَرَطٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَنَا فَرَطُ أُمَّتِي لَنْ يُصَابُوا بِمِثْلِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ بْنِ بَارِقٍ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَنْهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنَ الأَئِمَّةِ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْمُرَابِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَبَّانُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ رَبِّهِ بْنُ بَارِقٍ، فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ وَسِمَاكُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ هُوَ أَبُو زُمَيْلٍ الْحَنَفِيُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1062
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 98
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1062
Sahih Muslim 2359 e

Anas b. Malik reported that the people asked Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) until he was hard pressed. He went out one day and he occupied the pulpit and said:

Ask me and I shall leave no question of yours unanswered for you, and when the people heard about it they were overawed, as if (something tragic) was going to happen. Anas said: I began to look towards the right and the left and (found) that every person was weeping wrapping his head with the cloth. Then a person in the mosque broke the ice and they used to dispute with him by attributing his fatherhood to another man than his own father. He said: Allah's Apostle, who is my father? He said: Your father is Hudhafa. Then 'Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) dared say something and said: We are well pleased with Allah as our Lord, with Islam as our code of life and with Muhammad as our Messenger, seeking refuge with Allah from the evil of Turmoil. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Never did I see the good and evil as today. Paradise and Hell were given a visible shape before me (in this worldly life) and I saw both of them near this well.
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ الْمَعْنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ النَّاسَ، سَأَلُوا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَحْفَوْهُ بِالْمَسْأَلَةِ فَخَرَجَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَلُونِي لاَ تَسْأَلُونِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ بَيَّنْتُهُ لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ الْقَوْمُ أَرَمُّوا وَرَهِبُوا أَنْ يَكُونَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ أَمْرٍ قَدْ حَضَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَجَعَلْتُ أَلْتَفِتُ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً فَإِذَا كُلُّ رَجُلٍ لاَفٌّ رَأْسَهُ فِي ثَوْبِهِ يَبْكِي فَأَنْشَأَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ كَانَ يُلاَحَى فَيُدْعَى لِغَيْرِ أَبِيهِ فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ مَنْ أَبِي قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبُوكَ حُذَافَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه فَقَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولاً عَائِذًا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ سُوءِ الْفِتَنِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَمْ أَرَ كَالْيَوْمِ قَطُّ فِي الْخَيْرِ وَالشَّرِّ إِنِّي صُوِّرَتْ لِيَ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ فَرَأَيْتُهُمَا دُونَ هَذَا الْحَائِطِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2359e
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 181
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5827
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3073

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet got up amongst us and mentioned Al Ghulul, emphasized its magnitude and declared that it was a great sin saying, "Don't commit Ghulul for I should not like to see anyone amongst you on the Day of Ressurection, carrying over his neck a sheep that will be bleating, or carrying over his neck a horse that will be neighing. Such a man will be saying: 'O Allah's Apostle! Intercede with Allah for me,' and I will reply, 'I can't help you, for I have conveyed Allah's Message to you Nor should I like to see a man carrying over his neck, a camel that will be grunting. Such a man will say, 'O Allah's Apostle! Intercede with Allah for me, and I will say, 'I can't help you for I have conveyed Allah's Message to you,' or one carrying over his neck gold and silver and saying, 'O Allah's Apostle! Intercede with Allah for me,' and I will say, 'I can't help you for I have conveyed Allah's Message to you,' or one carrying clothes that will be fluttering, and the man will say, 'O Allah's Apostle! Intercede with Allah for me.' And I will say, 'I can't help you, for I have conveyed Allah's Message to you."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو زُرْعَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَامَ فِينَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ الْغُلُولَ فَعَظَّمَهُ وَعَظَّمَ أَمْرَهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ أُلْفِيَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ شَاةٌ لَهَا ثُغَاءٌ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ فَرَسٌ لَهُ حَمْحَمَةٌ يَقُولُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَغِثْنِي‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكَ شَيْئًا، قَدْ أَبْلَغْتُكَ‏.‏ وَعَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ بَعِيرٌ لَهُ رُغَاءٌ، يَقُولُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَغِثْنِي‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكَ شَيْئًا، قَدْ أَبْلَغْتُكَ‏.‏ وَعَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ صَامِتٌ، فَيَقُولُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَغِثْنِي‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكَ شَيْئًا، قَدْ أَبْلَغْتُكَ‏.‏ أَوْ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ رِقَاعٌ تَخْفِقُ، فَيَقُولُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَغِثْنِي‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكَ شَيْئًا، قَدْ أَبْلَغْتُكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَيُّوبُ عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّانَ فَرَسٌ لَهُ حَمْحَمَةٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3073
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 278
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 307
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ ، قَالَ : " كَانَيُنْتَبَذُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي السِّقَاءِ، فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ سِقَاءٌ، نُبِذَ لَهُ فِي تَوْرٍ مِنْ بِرَامٍ "
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2042

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said heard Sulayman ibn Yasar mention that a face wound in which the bone was bared was like a head wound in which the bone was bared, unless the face was scarred by the wound. Then the blood-money is increased by one half of the blood-money of the head wound in which the skin was bared so that seventy five dinars are payable for it.

Malik said, "What is done in our community is that the head wound with splinters has fifteen camels." He explained, "The head wound with splinters is that from which pieces of bone fly off and which does not reach the brain. It can be in the head or the face."

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things in our community, is that there is no retaliation for a wound to the brain or a belly wound, and Ibn Shihab has said, 'There is no retaliation for a wound to the brain.' "

Malik explained, "The wound to the brain is what pierces the bones to the brain. This type of wound only occurs in the head. It is that which reaches the brain when the bones are pierced."

Malik said, "What is done in our community is that there is no blood-money paid on any head wound less than one which lays bare the skull. Blood-money is payable only for the head wound that bares the bone and what is worse than that. That is because the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stopped at the head wound which bared the bone in his letter to Amr ibn Hazm. He made it five camels. The imams, past and present, have not made any blood- money payable for injuries less than the head wound which bares the bone."

وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ، يَذْكُرُ أَنَّ الْمُوضِحَةَ، فِي الْوَجْهِ مِثْلُ الْمُوضِحَةِ فِي الرَّأْسِ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَعِيبَ الْوَجْهَ فَيُزَادُ فِي عَقْلِهَا مَا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ عَقْلِ نِصْفِ الْمُوضِحَةِ فِي الرَّأْسِ فَيَكُونُ فِيهَا خَمْسَةٌ وَسَبْعُونَ دِينَارًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ فِي الْمُنَقَّلَةِ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ فَرِيضَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ وَالْمُنَقَّلَةُ الَّتِي يَطِيرُ فِرَاشُهَا مِنَ الْعَظْمِ وَلاَ تَخْرِقُ إِلَى الدِّمَاغِ وَهِيَ تَكُونُ فِي الرَّأْسِ وَفِي الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ الْمَأْمُومَةَ وَالْجَائِفَةَ لَيْسَ فِيهِمَا قَوَدٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ لَيْسَ فِي الْمَأْمُومَةِ قَوَدٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالْمَأْمُومَةُ مَا خَرَقَ الْعَظْمَ إِلَى الدِّمَاغِ وَلاَ تَكُونُ الْمَأْمُومَةُ إِلاَّ فِي الرَّأْسِ وَمَا يَصِلُ إِلَى الدِّمَاغِ إِذَا خَرَقَ الْعَظْمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ فِيمَا دُونَ الْمُوضِحَةِ مِنَ الشِّجَاجِ عَقْلٌ حَتَّى تَبْلُغَ الْمُوضِحَةَ وَإِنَّمَا الْعَقْلُ فِي الْمُوضِحَةِ فَمَا فَوْقَهَا وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْتَهَى إِلَى الْمُوضِحَةِ فِي كِتَابِهِ لِعَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ فَجَعَلَ فِيهَا خَمْسًا مِنَ الإِبِلِ وَلَمْ تَقْضِ الأَئِمَّةُ فِي الْقَدِيمِ وَلاَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ فِيمَا دُونَ الْمُوضِحَةِ بِعَقْلٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 6
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1570
Sunan Abi Dawud 4115

Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin:

The Prophet (saws) came to visit her when she was veiled, and said: use one fold and not two.

Abu Dawud said: "Use one fold and not two" means: "Do not fold it like the turban of a man. Do not double it up manifolds."

حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ وَهْبٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي أَحْمَدَ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا وَهِيَ تَخْتَمِرُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَيَّةً لاَ لَيَّتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ مَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ لَيَّةً لاَ لَيَّتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَقُولُ لاَ تَعْتَمَّ مِثْلَ الرَّجُلِ لاَ تُكَرِّرْهُ طَاقًا أَوْ طَاقَيْنِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4115
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 96
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4103
Sunan Abi Dawud 3270
Narrated 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abi Bakr:
Some guests visited us, and Abu Bakr was conversing with the Messenger of Allah (saws) at night. He (Abu Bakr) said: I will not return to you until you are free from their entertainment and serving them food. So he brought them food, but they said: We shall not eat it until Abu Bakr comes (back). Abu Bakr then came and asked: What did your guest do? Are you free from their entertainment ? They said: No. I said: I brought them food, but they refused and said: We swear by Allah, we shall not take it until he comes. They said: He spoke the truth. He brought it to us, but we refused (to take it) until you come. He asked: What did prevent you ? He said: I swear by Allah, I shall not take food tonight. They said: And we also swear by Allah that we shall not take food until you take it. He said: I never saw an evil like the one tonight. He said: Bring your food near (you). He ('Abd al-Rahman) said: Their food was then brought near them. He said: In the name of Allah, and he took the food, and they also took it. I then informed him that the dawn had broken. So he went to th Prophet (saws) and informed him of what he and they had done. He said: You are the most obedient and most trustful of them.
حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، أَوْ عَنْ أَبِي السَّلِيلِ، عَنْهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَ ‏:‏ نَزَلَ بِنَا أَضْيَافٌ لَنَا قَالَ ‏:‏ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَتَحَدَّثُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِاللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ لاَ أَرْجِعَنَّ إِلَيْكَ حَتَّى تَفْرَغَ مِنْ ضِيَافَةِ هَؤُلاَءِ وَمِنْ قِرَاهُمْ فَأَتَاهُمْ بِقِرَاهُمْ فَقَالُوا ‏:‏ لاَ نَطْعَمُهُ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ مَا فَعَلَ أَضْيَافُكُمْ أَفَرَغْتُمْ مِنْ قِرَاهُمْ قَالُوا ‏:‏ لاَ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ ‏:‏ قَدْ أَتَيْتُهُمْ بِقِرَاهُمْ فَأَبَوْا وَقَالُوا ‏:‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ نَطْعَمُهُ حَتَّى يَجِيءَ، فَقَالُوا ‏:‏ صَدَقَ قَدْ أَتَانَا بِهِ فَأَبَيْنَا حَتَّى تَجِيءَ، قَالَ ‏:‏ فَمَا مَنَعَكُمْ قَالُوا ‏:‏ مَكَانُكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَطْعَمُهُ اللَّيْلَةَ، قَالَ فَقَالُوا ‏:‏ وَنَحْنُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ نَطْعَمُهُ حَتَّى تَطْعَمَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ مَا رَأَيْتُ فِي الشَّرِّ كَاللَّيْلَةِ قَطُّ - قَالَ - قَرِّبُوا طَعَامَكُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ فَقُرِّبَ طَعَامُهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ فَطَعِمَ وَطَعِمُوا فَأُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّهُ أَصْبَحَ فَغَدَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِالَّذِي صَنَعَ وَصَنَعُوا، قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ بَلْ أَنْتَ أَبَرُّهُمْ وَأَصْدَقُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  صحيح ق إلا أن قوله فأخبرت... ليس عند خ وهو مدرج   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3270
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 29
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 3264
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلَّا وَمَعَهُ قَرِينُهُ مِنَ الْجِنِّ، وَقَرِينُهُ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ ". قَالُوا : وَإِيَّاكَ؟. قَالَ : " نَعَمْ وَإِيَّايَ، وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ أَعَانَنِي عَلَيْهِ فَأَسْلَمَ ". قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ : مِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ يَقُولُ : أَسْلَمَ : اسْتَسْلَمَ. يَقُولُ : ذَلَّ
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2652
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" لَا يَحِلُّ لِامْرَأَةٍ تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ أَوْ تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ أَنْ تَحِدَّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ فَوْقَ ثَلَاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ، إِلَّا عَلَى زَوْجِهَا "
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2211
Musnad Ahmad 1176, 1177
It was narrated from Abu Muhammad Al-Hudhali, from ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) that The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent a man of the Ansar to level every grave and spoil every idol. He said:
O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I do not like to enter the houses of my people. So he sent me, and when I came back he said: `O ‘Ali, do not be a cause of division, or a show-off, or a merchant, except a good merchant, for they are the ones who procrastinate - or who are lagging behind - in doing good deeds.` It was narrated from a man among the people of Basrah - whom the people of Basrah called Abu Muwarri` whilst the people of Koofah called him Abu Muhammad - said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was at a funeral... and he mentioned a hadeeth similar to that of Abu Dawood from Abu Shihab.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي شَيْبَانُ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلَمَةَ، أَنْبَأَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَرْطَاةَ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بنِ عُتَيْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ الْهُذَلِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعَثَ رَجُلًا مِنْ الْأَنْصَارِ أَنْ يُسَوِّيَ كُلَّ قَبْرٍ وَأَنْ يُلَطِّخَ كُلَّ صَنَمٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَدْخُلَ بُيُوتَ قَوْمِي قَالَ فَأَرْسَلَنِي فَلَمَّا جِئْتُ قَالَ يَا عَلِيُّ لَا تَكُونَنَّ فَتَّانًا وَلَا مُخْتَالًا وَلَا تَاجِرًا إِلَّا تَاجِرَ خَيْرٍ فَإِنَّ أُولَئِكَ مُسَوِّفُونَ أَوْ مَسْبُوقُونَ فِي الْعَمَلِ.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ قَالَ وَأَهْلُ الْبَصْرَةِ يُكَنُّونَهُ أَبَا مُوَرِّعٍ قَالَ وَكَانَ أَهْلُ الْكُوفَةِ يُكَنُّونَهُ بِأَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي جَنَازَةٍ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ أَبِي دَاوُدَ عَنْ أَبِي شِهَابٍ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)], Da\'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1176, 1177
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 587

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Said ibn al-Musayyab said, "If a man gives his wife authority over herself, and she does not separate from him and remains with him, there is no divorce."

Malik said that a woman whose husband gave her power over herself and they separated while she was unwilling, had no power to revoke the divorce. She only had power over herself as long as they remained together.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِذَا مَلَّكَ الرَّجُلُ امْرَأَتَهُ أَمْرَهَا فَلَمْ تُفَارِقْهُ وَقَرَّتْ عِنْدَهُ فَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ بِطَلاَقٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْمُمَلَّكَةِ إِذَا مَلَّكَهَا زَوْجُهَا أَمْرَهَا ثُمَّ افْتَرَقَا وَلَمْ تَقْبَلْ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَلَيْسَ بِيَدِهَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَىْءٌ وَهُوَ لَهَا مَا دَامَا فِي مَجْلِسِهِمَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 16
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1169
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1601
It was narrated from Sa'd bin Hisham that:
He met Ibn 'Abbas and asked him about Witr. He said: "Shall I not lead you to one who knows best among the people of the world about the witr of the Messenger of Allah (SAW)?" He said: "Yes." (Ibn Abbas) said: "It is 'Aishah. So go to her and ask her (about witr) and then come back to me and tell me the answer that she gives you." So I went to Hakim bin Aflah and asked him to go accompany me to her. He said: "I shall not go to her, for I told her not to say anything about these two (conflicting) groups, but she refused (to accept my advice) and went on (to participate in the conflict)." I swore an oath, beseeching him (to take me to her). So he came with me and went unto her. She said to Hakim: "Who is this with you?" He said: "He is Sa'd bin Hisham." She said: "Which Hisham?" He said: "Ibn Amir." She supplicated for mercy for him and said: "What a good man Amir was." He said: "O Mother of the Believers, tell me about the character of the Messenger of Allah." She said: "Don't you read the Qur'an?" I said: "Yes." She said "The character of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was the Qur'an." He said: "I wanted to get up (and leave), then I thought of the Qiyam (night prayer) of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and said: "Tell me about the Qiyam of the Messenger of Allah (SAW)." She said: "Do you not recite this surah: "O you wrapped in garments?" I said: "Yes." She said: "Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, made Qiyam Al-Lail obligatory at the beginning of this surah, so the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and his companions prayed Qiyam Al-Lail for one year. Allah (SWT) withheld the latter part of this surah for twelve months, then he revealed the lessening (of this duty) at the end of this surah, so Qiyam Al-Lail became voluntary after it had been obligatory." I felt inclined to stand up (and not ask anything further), then I thought of the witr of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). I said: "O Mother of the Believers, tell me about the witr of the Messenger of Allah (SAW)." She said: "We used to prepare his siwak and water for his ablution, and Allah (SWT) would wake him when He wished during the night. He would use the siwak, perform ablution, and then pray eight rak'ahs in which he would not sit until he reached the eighth one. Then he would sit and remember Allah (SWT) and supplicate, then he would say the taslim that we could hear. Then he would pray two rak'as sitting after uttering the taslim, then he would pray one rak'ah, and that made ...
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، أَنَّهُ لَقِيَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ الْوَتْرِ، فَقَالَ أَلاَ أُنَبِّئُكَ بِأَعْلَمِ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ بِوِتْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَائِشَةُ ائْتِهَا فَسَلْهَا ثُمَّ ارْجِعْ إِلَىَّ فَأَخْبِرْنِي بِرَدِّهَا عَلَيْكَ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى حَكِيمِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ فَاسْتَلْحَقْتُهُ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِبِهَا إِنِّي نَهَيْتُهَا أَنْ تَقُولَ فِي هَاتَيْنِ الشِّيعَتَيْنِ شَيْئًا فَأَبَتْ فِيهَا إِلاَّ مُضِيًّا ‏.‏ فَأَقْسَمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَجَاءَ مَعِي فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَتْ لِحَكِيمٍ مَنْ هَذَا مَعَكَ قُلْتُ سَعْدُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ مَنْ هِشَامٌ قُلْتُ ابْنُ عَامِرٍ ‏.‏ فَتَرَحَّمَتْ عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَتْ نِعْمَ الْمَرْءُ كَانَ عَامِرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْبِئِينِي عَنْ خُلُقِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَلَيْسَ تَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَإِنَّ خُلُقَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْقُرْآنُ ‏.‏ فَهَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَقُومَ فَبَدَا لِي قِيَامُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْبِئِينِي عَنْ قِيَامِ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَلَيْسَ تَقْرَأُ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُزَّمِّلُ ‏}‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ افْتَرَضَ قِيَامَ اللَّيْلِ فِي أَوَّلِ هَذِهِ السُّورَةِ فَقَامَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابُهُ حَوْلاً حَتَّى انْتَفَخَتْ أَقْدَامُهُمْ وَأَمْسَكَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَاتِمَتَهَا اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا ثُمَّ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ التَّخْفِيفَ فِي آخِرِ هَذِهِ السُّورَةِ فَصَارَ قِيَامُ اللَّيْلِ تَطَوُّعًا بَعْدَ أَنْ كَانَ فَرِيضَةً فَهَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَقُومَ فَبَدَا لِي وِتْرُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْبِئِينِي عَنْ وِتْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَتْ كُنَّا نُعِدُّ لَهُ سِوَاكَهُ وَطَهُورَهُ فَيَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِمَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَيَتَسَوَّكُ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ وَيُصَلِّي ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ لاَ يَجْلِسُ فِيهِنَّ إِلاَّ عِنْدَ الثَّامِنَةِ يَجْلِسُ فَيَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَيَدْعُو ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمًا يُسْمِعُنَا ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ بَعْدَ مَا يُسَلِّمُ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَةً فَتِلْكَ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يَا بُنَىَّ فَلَمَّا أَسَنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَخَذَ اللَّحْمَ أَوْتَرَ بِسَبْعٍ وَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ بَعْدَ مَا سَلَّمَ فَتِلْكَ تِسْعُ رَكَعَاتٍ يَا بُنَىَّ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا صَلَّى صَلاَةً أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَدُومَ عَلَيْهَا وَكَانَ إِذَا شَغَلَهُ عَنْ قِيَامِ اللَّيْلِ نَوْمٌ أَوْ مَرَضٌ أَوْ وَجَعٌ صَلَّى مِنَ النَّهَارِ اثْنَتَىْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً وَلاَ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ كُلَّهُ فِي لَيْلَةٍ وَلاَ قَامَ لَيْلَةً كَامِلَةً حَتَّى الصَّبَاحِ وَلاَ صَامَ شَهْرًا كَامِلاً غَيْرَ رَمَضَانَ فَأَتَيْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ بِحَدِيثِهَا فَقَالَ صَدَقَتْ أَمَا أَنِّي لَوْ كُنْتُ أَدْخُلُ عَلَيْهَا لأَتَيْتُهَا حَتَّى تُشَافِهَنِي مُشَافَهَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ كَذَا وَقَعَ فِي كِتَابِي وَلاَ أَدْرِي مِمَّنِ الْخَطَأُ فِي مَوْضِعِ وِتْرِهِ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1601
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1602
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ ، عَنْ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، قَالَ : كَانَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ وَهُوَ عِنْدَهُ فِي وَفْدٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ : إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ :" إِنَّ هَذَا الْأَمْرَ فِي قُرَيْشٍ، لَا يُعَادِيهِمْ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا كَبَّهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ، مَا أَقَامُوا الدِّينَ "
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2441
Musnad Ahmad 1402
Muhammad bin ‘AbdurRahman bin Mujabbar narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) looked out at those who were besieging him. He greeted them with salam but they did not respond to him. `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) said:
“Is Talhah among the people?” Talhah said: “Yes.” He said: “Verily, to Allah we belong and unto Him is our return! I greet people among whom you are and they do not return the greeting.” Talhah said: “I returned the greeting.” `Uthman said: “This is not the way to return the greeting, I made you hear me but you did not make me hear you. O Talhah, I adjure you by Allah, did you hear the Prophet (ﷺ) say: “The blood of a Muslim is not permissible except in one of three cases: if he disbelieves after believing, or he commits zina after having been married, or he kills a soul and may be killed in return.” Talhah said: “Yes, by Allah.” `Uthman said takbeer, then he said: “By Allah, I have never denied Allah since I came to know Him. I never committed zina during the Jahiliyyah or in Islam. I abstained during the Jahiliyyah because I hated it and in Islam so as to maintain my chastity. And I have never killed anyone in return for which killing me would become permissible.”
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَارِثُ بْنُ عَبِيدَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مُجَبَّرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَشْرَفَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ حَصَرُوهُ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَلَمْ يَرُدُّوا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَفِي الْقَوْمِ طَلْحَةُ قَالَ طَلْحَةُ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَإِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ أُسَلِّمُ عَلَى قَوْمٍ أَنْتَ فِيهِمْ فَلَا تَرُدُّونَ قَالَ قَدْ رَدَدْتُ قَالَ مَا هَكَذَا الرَّدُّ أُسْمِعُكَ وَلَا تُسْمِعُنِي يَا طَلْحَةُ أَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ أَسَمِعْتَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ لَا يُحِلُّ دَمَ الْمُسْلِمِ إِلَّا وَاحِدَةٌ مِنْ ثَلَاثٍ أَنْ يَكْفُرَ بَعْدَ إِيمَانِهِ أَوْ يَزْنِيَ بَعْدَ إِحْصَانِهِ أَوْ يَقْتُلَ نَفْسًا فَيُقْتَلَ بِهَا قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ فَكَبَّرَ عُثْمَانُ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَنْكَرْتُ اللَّهَ مُنْذُ عَرَفْتُهُ وَلَا زَنَيْتُ فِي جَاهِلِيَّةٍ وَلَا إِسْلَامٍ وَقَدْ تَرَكْتُهُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ تَكَرُّهًا وَفِي الْإِسْلَامِ تَعَفُّفًا وَمَا قَتَلْتُ نَفْسًا يَحِلُّ بِهَا قَتْلِي‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a Da'if isnad] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1402
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 20
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 959
Ibn Ubaid bin Umair narrated from his father:
"Ibn Umar was clinging on the two corners (in a manner that I had not seen any of the Companions of the Prophet doing) so I said: 'O Abu Abdur-Rahman! You are clinging on the two corners in a manner that I have not seen any of the Companions of the Prophet clining.' So he said: 'I do it because I heard the Messenger of Allah saying: "Touching them atones for sins." And I heard him saying: "Whoever performs Tawaf around this House seven times and he keeps track of it, then it is as if he freed a slave." And I heard him saying: "One foot is not put down, nor another raised except that Allah removes a sin from him and records a good merit for him."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يُزَاحِمُ عَلَى الرُّكْنَيْنِ زِحَامًا مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْعَلُهُ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنَّكَ تُزَاحِمُ عَلَى الرُّكْنَيْنِ زِحَامًا مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُزَاحِمُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنْ أَفْعَلْ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مَسْحَهُمَا كَفَّارَةٌ لِلْخَطَايَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ طَافَ بِهَذَا الْبَيْتِ أُسْبُوعًا فَأَحْصَاهُ كَانَ كَعِتْقِ رَقَبَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ يَضَعُ قَدَمًا وَلاَ يَرْفَعُ أُخْرَى إِلاَّ حَطَّ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةً وَكَتَبَ لَهُ بِهَا حَسَنَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَرَوَى حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 959
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 153
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 959
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2506
Wathilah bin Al-Asqa' narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Do not rejoice over the mishaps of your brother so that Allah has mercy on him and subjects you to trials."
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مُجَالِدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، ح قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أُمَيَّةُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ الْحَذَّاءُ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، عَنْ بُرْدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ، عَنْ وَاثِلَةَ بْنِ الأَسْقَعِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تُظْهِرِ الشَّمَاتَةَ لأَخِيكَ فَيَرْحَمُهُ اللَّهُ وَيَبْتَلِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَمَكْحُولٌ قَدْ سَمِعَ مِنْ وَاثِلَةَ بْنِ الأَسْقَعِ وَأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ وَأَبِي هِنْدٍ الدَّارِيِّ وَيُقَالُ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ مِنْ هَؤُلاَءِ الثَّلاَثَةِ ‏.‏ وَمَكْحُولٌ شَامِيٌّ يُكْنَى أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَكَانَ عَبْدًا فَأُعْتِقَ وَمَكْحُولٌ الأَزْدِيُّ بَصْرِيٌّ سَمِعَ مِنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ يَرْوِي عَنْهُ عُمَارَةُ بْنُ زَاذَانَ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ تَمِيمِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَ كَثِيرًا مَا كُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ مَكْحُولاً يُسْأَلُ فَيَقُولُ نَدَانَمْ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2506
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 92
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2506
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5124
It was narrated that Ya'la bin Murrah Ath-Thaqafi said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] saw me wearing a little dab of Khaluq. He said: 'O Ya'la, do you have a wife?' I said: 'No.' He said: 'Wash it off and do not put it on again, then wash it off and do not put it on again, then wash it off and do not put it on again.' I said: 'So I washed it off, and did not put it on again, then I washed it off and did not put it on again, then I washed it off, and did not put it on again."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ النَّضْرِ بْنِ مُسَاوِرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَفْصٍ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ مُرَّةَ الثَّقَفِيِّ، قَالَ أَبْصَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِي رَدْعٌ مِنْ خَلُوقٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا يَعْلَى لَكَ امْرَأَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اغْسِلْهُ ثُمَّ لاَ تَعُدْ ثُمَّ اغْسِلْهُ ثُمَّ لاَ تَعُدْ ثُمَّ اغْسِلْهُ ثُمَّ لاَ تَعُدْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَسَلْتُهُ ثُمَّ لَمْ أَعُدْ ثُمَّ غَسَلْتُهُ ثُمَّ لَمْ أَعُدْ ثُمَّ غَسَلْتُهُ ثُمَّ لَمْ أَعُدْ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5124
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 85
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5127
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، قَالَ :" لَعَنَ اللَّهُ الْوَاشِمَاتِ، ، وَالْمُتَنَمِّصَاتِ، وَالْمُتَفَلِّجَاتِ لِلْحُسْنِ الْمُغَيِّرَاتِ خَلْقَ اللَّهِ "، فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ امْرَأَةً مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ يُقَالُ لَهَا : أُمُّ يَعْقُوبَ ، فَجَاءَتْ فَقَالَتْ : بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ لَعَنْتَ كَيْتَ وَكَيْتَ؟، فَقَالَ : وَمَا لِي لَا أَلْعَنُ مَنْ لَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَهُوَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ؟، فَقَالَتْ : لَقَدْ قَرَأْتُ مَا بَيْنَ اللَّوْحَيْنِ، فَمَا وَجَدْتُ فِيهِ مَا تَقُولُ. قَالَ : لَئِنْ كُنْتِ قَرَأْتِيهِ، لَقَدْ وَجَدْتِيهِ، أَمَا قَرَأْتِ # وَمَا آتَاكُمُ الرَّسُولُ فَخُذُوهُ وَمَا نَهَاكُمْ عَنْهُ فَانْتَهُوا وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ شَدِيدُ الْعِقَابِ سورة الحشر آية 7 #؟، فَقَالَتْ : بَلَى. قَالَ : فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ نَهَى عَنْهُ، فَقَالَتْ : فَإِنِّي أَرَى أَهْلَكَ يَفْعَلُونَهُ؟. قَالَ : فَادْخُلِي فَانْظُرِي. فَدَخَلَتْ فَنَظَرَتْ، فَلَمْ تَرَ مِنْ حَاجَتِهَا شَيْئًا، فَقَالَ : لَوْ كَانَتْ كَذَلِكَ مَا جَامَعْتُهَا
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 2566
Mishkat al-Masabih 3164, 3165, 3166
Umm al-Fadl stated that God’s Prophet said, “Being suckled once or twice does not make marriage unlawful.” In ‘A’isha’s version he said, “One or two sucks do not make marriage unlawful.” In another by Umm al-Fadl he said, “One suckling or two does not make marriage unlawful.” These are versions by Muslim.
وَعَنْ أُمِّ الْفَضْلِ قَالَتْ: أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا تُحَرِّمُ الرضعة أَو الرضعتان»

وَفِي رِوَايَةِ عَائِشَةَ قَالَ: «لَا تُحَرِّمُ الْمَصَّةُ والمصتان»

وَفِي أُخْرَى لِأُمِّ الْفَضْلِ قَالَ: «لَا تُحَرِّمُ الإملاجة والإملاجتان» . هَذِه رِوَايَات لمُسلم

Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3164, 3165, 3166
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 84

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Amr ibn Kathir ibn Aflah from Abu Muhammad, the mawla of Abu Qatada that Abu Qatada ibn Ribi said, "We went out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in the year of Hunayn. When the armies met, the Muslims were put in disarray. I saw a man from the idol worshippers who had got the better of one of the Muslims, so I circled round and came up behind him, and struck him with a sword on his shoulder-blade. He turned to me and grabbed me so hard that I felt the smell of death in it. Then death overcame him, and he let go of me."

He continued, "I met Umar ibn al-Khattab and said to him, 'What's going on with the people?' He replied, 'The Command of Allah.' Then the people took hold of the battle and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Whoever has killed one of the dead and can prove it, can strip him of his personal effects.' I stood up and said, 'Who will testify for me?' and then I sat down. The Messenger of Allah repeated, 'Whoever has killed one of the dead and can prove it, can strip him of his personal effects.' I stood up and said, 'Who will testify for me?' then I sat down. Then he repeated his statement a third time, so I stood up, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'What's the matter with you, Abu Qatada?' So I related my story to him. A man said, 'He has spoken the truth, Messenger of Allah. I have the effects of that slain person with me, so give him compensation for it, Messenger of Allah.'

Abu Bakr said, 'No, by Allah! He did not intend that one of the lions of Allah should fight for Allah and His Messenger and then give you his spoils.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'He has spoken the truth, hand it over to him.' He gave it to me, and I sold the breast-plate and I bought a garden in the area of the Banu Salima with the money. It was my first property, and I acquired it in Islam."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ بْنِ رِبْعِيٍّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حُنَيْنٍ فَلَمَّا الْتَقَيْنَا كَانَتْ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ جَوْلَةٌ - قَالَ - فَرَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ قَدْ عَلاَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ - قَالَ - فَاسْتَدَرْتُ لَهُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ فَضَرَبْتُهُ بِالسَّيْفِ عَلَى حَبْلِ عَاتِقِهِ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَىَّ فَضَمَّنِي ضَمَّةً وَجَدْتُ مِنْهَا رِيحَ الْمَوْتِ ثُمَّ أَدْرَكَهُ الْمَوْتُ فَأَرْسَلَنِي - قَالَ - فَلَقِيتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَقُلْتُ مَا بَالُ النَّاسِ فَقَالَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّاسَ رَجَعُوا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً لَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُمْتُ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً لَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُمْتُ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ذَلِكَ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقُمْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ يَا أَبَا قَتَادَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاقْتَصَصْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْقِصَّةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ صَدَقَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَلَبُ ذَلِكَ الْقَتِيلِ عِنْدِي فَأَرْضِهِ عَنْهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لاَ هَاءَ اللَّهِ إِذًا لاَ يَعْمِدُ إِلَى أَسَدٍ مِنْ أُسْدِ اللَّهِ يُقَاتِلُ عَنِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ فَيُعْطِيكَ سَلَبَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صَدَقَ فَأَعْطِهِ إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَعْطَانِيهِ فَبِعْتُ الدِّرْعَ فَاشْتَرَيْتُ بِهِ مَخْرَفًا فِي بَنِي سَلِمَةَ فَإِنَّهُ لأَوَّلُ مَالٍ تَأَثَّلْتُهُ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 18
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 979

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from his father that Umar ibn al-Khattab gave a mawla of his called Hunayy charge over the hima. He said, "Hunayy! Do not harm the people. Fear the supplication of the wronged, for the supplication of the wronged is answered. Let the one with a small herd of camels and the one with a small herd of sheep enter, but be wary of the livestock of Ibn Awf and the livestock of Ibn Affan. If their livestock are destroyed, they will return to palm-trees and agriculture. If the livestock of the one with a small herd of camels and the one with a small herd of sheep are destroyed, he will bring his children to me crying, 'Amir al-muminin! Amir al-Muminin!' Shall I neglect them? Water and pasturage are of less value to me than gold and silver. By Allah, they think that I have wronged them. This is their land and their water. They fought for it in the jahiliyya and became muslims on it in Islam. By He in whose hand my self is! Were it not for the mounts which I give to be ridden in the way of Allah, I would not have turned a span of their land into hima."

حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، اسْتَعْمَلَ مَوْلًى لَهُ يُدْعَى هُنَيًّا عَلَى الْحِمَى فَقَالَ يَا هُنَىُّ اضْمُمْ جَنَاحَكَ عَنِ النَّاسِ وَاتَّقِ دَعْوَةَ الْمَظْلُومِ فَإِنَّ دَعْوَةَ الْمَظْلُومِ مُسْتَجَابَةٌ وَأَدْخِلْ رَبَّ الصُّرَيْمَةِ وَرَبَّ الْغُنَيْمَةِ وَإِيَّاىَ وَنَعَمَ ابْنِ عَوْفٍ وَنَعَمَ ابْنِ عَفَّانَ فَإِنَّهُمَا إِنْ تَهْلِكْ مَاشِيَتُهُمَا يَرْجِعَا إِلَى نَخْلٍ وَزَرْعٍ وَإِنَّ رَبَّ الصُّرَيْمَةِ وَرَبَّ الْغُنَيْمَةِ إِنْ تَهْلِكْ مَاشِيَتُهُمَا يَأْتِنِي بِبَنِيهِ فَيَقُولُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏.‏ أَفَتَارِكُهُمْ أَنَا لاَ أَبَا لَكَ فَالْمَاءُ وَالْكَلأُ أَيْسَرُ عَلَىَّ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُمْ لَيَرَوْنَ أَنِّي قَدْ ظَلَمْتُهُمْ إِنَّهَا لَبِلاَدُهُمْ وَمِيَاهُهُمْ قَاتَلُوا عَلَيْهَا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَأَسْلَمُوا عَلَيْهَا فِي الإِسْلاَمِ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْلاَ الْمَالُ الَّذِي أَحْمِلُ عَلَيْهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مَا حَمَيْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ بِلاَدِهِمْ شِبْرًا ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 60, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 60, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 60, Hadith 1860
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 122
Umm Salamah narrated:
Umm Sulaim bint Milhan came to the Prophet and she said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Indeed Allah is not embarrassed of the truth. So is it required of a woman - meaning Ghusl - when she sees in her sleep similar to what a man sees?' He replied: 'Yes. When she finds water (wetness), then she is perform Ghusl.'" Umm Salamah said: "I said to her: 'O Umm SuIaim! You have disgraced the women!'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ جَاءَتْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ بِنْتُ مِلْحَانَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَسْتَحْيِي مِنَ الْحَقِّ فَهَلْ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ تَعْنِي غُسْلاً إِذَا هِيَ رَأَتْ فِي الْمَنَامِ مِثْلَ مَا يَرَى الرَّجُلُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ إِذَا هِيَ رَأَتِ الْمَاءَ فَلْتَغْتَسِلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ قُلْتُ لَهَا فَضَحْتِ النِّسَاءَ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ عَامَّةِ الْفُقَهَاءِ أَنَّ الْمَرْأَةَ إِذَا رَأَتْ فِي الْمَنَامِ مِثْلَ مَا يَرَى الرَّجُلُ فَأَنْزَلَتْ أَنَّ عَلَيْهَا الْغُسْلَ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ وَخَوْلَةَ وَعَائِشَةَ وَأَنَسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 122
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 122
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 122
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 125
Aishah narrated:
"Fatimah bint Abi-Hubaish came to the Prophet and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I am a woman who suffers from persistent bleeding and I do not become clean. Shall I give up Salat?' He said: 'No. That is only a bIood vessel, it is not menstruation. When your menstruation begins then leave the Salat. And when it ends, then wash the blood from you and perform Salat."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، وَعَبْدَةُ، وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ جَاءَتْ فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ أَبِي حُبَيْشٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي امْرَأَةٌ أُسْتَحَاضُ فَلاَ أَطْهُرُ أَفَأَدَعُ الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكِ عِرْقٌ وَلَيْسَتْ بِالْحَيْضَةِ فَإِذَا أَقْبَلَتِ الْحَيْضَةُ فَدَعِي الصَّلاَةَ وَإِذَا أَدْبَرَتْ فَاغْسِلِي عَنْكِ الدَّمَ وَصَلِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ تَوَضَّئِي لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ حَتَّى يَجِيءَ ذَلِكَ الْوَقْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَائِشَةَ جَاءَتْ فَاطِمَةُ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَمَالِكٌ وَابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ أَنَّ الْمُسْتَحَاضَةَ إِذَا جَاوَزَتْ أَيَّامَ أَقْرَائِهَا اغْتَسَلَتْ وَتَوَضَّأَتْ لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 125
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 125
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 125
Sahih al-Bukhari 855

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

The Prophet said, "Whoever eats garlic or onion should keep away from our mosque or should remain in his house." (Jabir bin `Abdullah, in another narration said, "Once a big pot containing cooked vegetables was brought. On finding unpleasant smell coming from it, the Prophet asked, 'What is in it?' He was told all the names of the vegetables that were in it. The Prophet ordered that it should be brought near to some of his companions who were with him. When the Prophet saw it he disliked to eat it and said, 'Eat. (I don't eat) for I converse with those whom you don't converse with (i.e. the angels).

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، زَعَمَ عَطَاءٌ أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، زَعَمَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَكَلَ ثُومًا أَوْ بَصَلاً فَلْيَعْتَزِلْنَا ـ أَوْ قَالَ ـ فَلْيَعْتَزِلْ مَسْجِدَنَا، وَلْيَقْعُدْ فِي بَيْتِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُتِيَ بِقِدْرٍ فِيهِ خَضِرَاتٌ مِنْ بُقُولٍ، فَوَجَدَ لَهَا رِيحًا فَسَأَلَ فَأُخْبِرَ بِمَا فِيهَا مِنَ الْبُقُولِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَرِّبُوهَا ‏"‏ إِلَى بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ كَانَ مَعَهُ، فَلَمَّا رَآهُ كَرِهَ أَكْلَهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ كُلْ فَإِنِّي أُنَاجِي مَنْ لاَ تُنَاجِي ‏"‏‏.‏

وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ أُتِيَ بِبَدْرٍ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ وَهْبٍ يَعْنِي طَبَقًا فِيهِ خُضَرَاتٌ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ اللَّيْثُ وَأَبُو صَفْوَانَ عَنْ يُونُسَ قِصَّةَ الْقِدْرِ، فَلاَ أَدْرِي هُوَ مِنْ قَوْلِ الزُّهْرِيِّ أَوْ فِي الْحَدِيثِ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 855
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 246
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 814
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1304
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Do not practice An-Najsh."

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Ibn 'Umar and Anas.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Abu Hurairah is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge, they disliked An-Najsh.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] An-Najsh is when a man who knows about the goods comes to the owner of the goods to offer him more than what it is worth, doing so in the presence of the buyer. He intends to seduce the buyer while he himself does not want to buy it, rather he only wants to deceive the buyer with his offer. And this is type of deceit.

Ash-Shafi'i said: "If a man commits An-Najsh the he has sinned due to what he has done, but the sale is permissible, because the buyer did not commit An-Najsh."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ يَبْلُغُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَنَاجَشُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَنَسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏ كَرِهُوا النَّجْشَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَالنَّجْشُ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي يَفْصِلُ السِّلْعَةَ إِلَى صَاحِبِ السِّلْعَةِ فَيَسْتَامُ بِأَكْثَرَ مِمَّا تَسْوَى وَذَلِكَ عِنْدَمَا يَحْضُرُهُ الْمُشْتَرِي يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَغْتَرَّ الْمُشْتَرِي بِهِ وَلَيْسَ مِنْ رَأْيِهِ الشِّرَاءُ إِنَّمَا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَخْدَعَ الْمُشْتَرِيَ بِمَا يَسْتَامُ وَهَذَا ضَرْبٌ مِنَ الْخَدِيعَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَإِنْ نَجَشَ رَجُلٌ فَالنَّاجِشُ آثِمٌ فِيمَا يَصْنَعُ وَالْبَيْعُ جَائِزٌ لأَنَّ الْبَائِعَ غَيْرُ النَّاجِشِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1304
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 107
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1304
Musnad Ahmad 1161
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I remember us on the night of Badr, there was no one among us who was not sleeping, except the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who prayed facing a tree and offered supplication until morning came, and there was no horseman among us on the day of Badr except Al-Miqdad bin Al-Aswad.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حَارِثَةَ بْنَ مُضَرِّبٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا لَيْلَةَ بَدْرٍ وَمَا مِنَّا إِنْسَانٌ إِلَّا نَائِمٌ إِلَّا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يُصَلِّي إِلَى شَجَرَةٍ وَيَدْعُو حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ وَمَا كَانَ مِنَّا فَارِسٌ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ غَيْرَ الْمِقْدَادِ بْنِ الْأَسْوَدِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1161
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 574
أَخْبَرَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنَكْدِرِ ، عَنْ ابْنِ خُزَيْمَةَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" مَنْ أُقِيمَ عَلَيْهِ حَدٌّ، غُفِرَ لَهُ ذَلِكَ الذَّنْبُ "
Arabic reference : Book 13, Hadith 2255

Yahya related to me from Malik that Ibn Shihab said, "Between the Islam of Safwan and the Islam of his wife there was about one month."

Ibn Shihab said, "We have not heard about any woman doing hijra for Allah and His Messenger while her husband was a kafir abiding in the land of kufr, but that her hijra separated her and her husband unless her husband came in hijra before her period of idda had been completed."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ بَيْنَ إِسْلاَمِ صَفْوَانَ وَبَيْنَ إِسْلاَمِ امْرَأَتِهِ نَحْوٌ مِنْ شَهْرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَلَمْ يَبْلُغْنَا أَنَّ امْرَأَةً هَاجَرَتْ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَزَوْجُهَا كَافِرٌ مُقِيمٌ بِدَارِ الْكُفْرِ إِلاَّ فَرَّقَتْ هِجْرَتُهَا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ زَوْجِهَا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَقْدَمَ زَوْجُهَا مُهَاجِرًا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَنْقَضِيَ عِدَّتُهَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 45
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 1140
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2293
Abu Hurairah narrated that a man came to the Prophet (s.a.w) and said:
"I had a dream of a cloud with shade dripping butter and honey. I saw the people scooping it up with their hands, some taking much and some taking little. I saw a rope extending from the sky to the earth. Then I saw you O Messenger of Allah ! You took hold of it and went up, then a man took hold of it after you do so, then a man took hold of it after him to do so. Then a man took hold of it and it was severed, and then connected for him, and he did so (i.e. , went up)." Abu Bakr said: "May my father and mother be ransomed for you O Messenger of Allah! Allow me to interpret it." He said: "Interpret it." so he said: "As for the cloud with its shade, it is Islam. As for what the butter and honey that dropped from it, this is the Quran and its delicateness and sweetness. It means some of them gathered much of the Quran and some of them a little. As for the rope extending from the sky to the earth, it is the truth which you are upon, you clug to it and Allah exalted you. Then another man will take hold of it after you and ascend on it, then after him, another man will take hold of it and ascend on it. Then another [man] will take hold of it but it will break, then be connected so he will ascend on it. Inform me O Messenger of Allah! Am I correct or am I mistaken?" The Prophet (s.a.w) said: "You are correct in some of it and mistaken in some of it." He (i.e., Abu Bakr) said: "I swear to you by my father and my mother O Messenger of Allah! Inform me in what I was mistaken?" The Prophet(s.a.w) said: "Do not swear."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً، جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ اللَّيْلَةَ ظُلَّةً يَنْطِفُ مِنْهَا السَّمْنُ وَالْعَسَلُ وَرَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ يَسْتَقُونَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ فَالْمُسْتَكْثِرُ وَالْمُسْتَقِلُّ وَرَأَيْتُ سَبَبًا وَاصِلاً مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ وَأَرَاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخَذْتَ بِهِ فَعَلَوْتَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِهِ رَجُلٌ بَعْدَكَ فَعَلاَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِهِ رَجُلٌ بَعْدَهُ فَعَلاَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِهِ رَجُلٌ فَقُطِعَ بِهِ ثُمَّ وُصِلَ لَهُ فَعَلاَ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَىْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي وَاللَّهِ لَتَدَعَنِّي أَعْبُرْهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اعْبُرْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَمَّا الظُّلَّةُ فَظُلَّةُ الإِسْلاَمِ وَأَمَّا مَا يَنْطِفُ مِنَ السَّمْنِ وَالْعَسَلِ فَهُوَ الْقُرْآنُ لِينُهُ وَحَلاَوَتُهُ وَأَمَّا الْمُسْتَكْثِرُ وَالْمُسْتَقِلُّ فَهُوَ الْمُسْتَكْثِرُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ وَالْمُسْتَقِلُّ مِنْهُ وَأَمَّا السَّبَبُ الْوَاصِلُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ فَهُوَ الْحَقُّ الَّذِي أَنْتَ عَلَيْهِ فَأَخَذْتَ بِهِ فَيُعْلِيكَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ بِهِ بَعْدَكَ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَيَعْلُو بِهِ ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ بِهِ بَعْدَهُ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَيَعْلُو بِهِ ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَيَنْقَطِعُ بِهِ ثُمَّ يُوصَلُ لَهُ فَيَعْلُو أَىْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَتُحَدِّثَنِّي أَصَبْتُ أَوْ أَخْطَأْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَصَبْتَ بَعْضًا وَأَخْطَأْتَ بَعْضًا ‏"‏ قَالَ أَقْسَمْتُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي لَتُخْبِرَنِّي مَا الَّذِي أَخْطَأْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تُقْسِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2293
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2293
أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيل ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" لَا نِكَاحَ إِلَّا بِوَلِيٍّ "
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2116
Mishkat al-Masabih 2942
Jabir said that in the time of God’s Messenger there was a solar eclipse on the day his son Ibrahim died, and he led the people in a prayer of six rak'as with four sajdas, finishing when the sun came out of the eclipse. He then said, “There is nothing you have been promised which I have not seen during this prayer of mine. Hell was brought, and that was when you saw me draw back from fear that some of its heat might strike me. I saw in it, dragging his entrails in hell, the owner of the crooked stick who used to steal from pilgrims with his crooked stick saying, if it was noticed, that the article had accidentally attached itself to the stick, but going off with it if it was not noticed. I also saw the woman who possessed a cat which she tied up and did not feed or allow it to go and eat of the creeping things on the ground with the result that it died of hunger. Then paradise was brought, and that was when you saw me go forward and stand in my place and stretch out my hand meaning to take some of its fruit that you might look at it; but I thought it better not to do so.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ مَاتَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ سِتَّ رَكَعَاتٍ بِأَرْبَعِ سَجَدَاتٍ فَانْصَرَفَ وَقَدْ آضَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَقَالَ: " مَا مِنْ شَيْءٍ تُوعَدُونَهُ إِلَّا قَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي صَلَاتِي هَذِهِ لَقَدْ جِيءَ بِالنَّارِ وَذَلِكَ حِينَ رَأَيْتُمُونِي تَأَخَّرْتُ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يُصِيبَنِي مِنْ لَفْحِهَا وَحَتَّى رَأَيْتُ فِيهَا صَاحِبَ الْمِحْجَنِ يَجُرُّ قُصْبَهُ فِي النَّارِ وَكَانَ يسرق الْحَاج بمحجته فَإِن فطن لَهُ قَالَ: إِنَّمَا تعلق بمحجتي وَإِنْ غُفِلَ عَنْهُ ذَهَبَ بِهِ وَحَتَّى رَأَيْتُ فِيهَا صَاحِبَةَ الْهِرَّةِ الَّتِي رَبَطَتْهَا فَلَمْ تُطْعِمْهَا وَلَمْ تَدَعْهَا تَأْكُلُ مِنْ خَشَاشِ الْأَرْضِ حَتَّى مَاتَتْ جُوعًا ثُمَّ جِيءَ بِالْجَنَّةِ وَذَلِكَ حِينَ رَأَيْتُمُونِي تَقَدَّمْتُ حَتَّى قُمْتُ فِي مَقَامِي وَلَقَدْ مَدَدْتُ يَدِي وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَتَنَاوَلَ مِنْ ثَمَرَتِهَا لِتَنْظُرُوا إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ بَدَا لِي أَنْ لَا أفعل ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2942
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 178
Sahih Muslim 1044

Qabisa b. Mukhariq al-Hilali said:

I was under debt and I came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and begged from him regarding it. He said: Wait till we receive Sadaqa, so that we order that to be given to you. He again said: Qabisa, begging is not permissible but for one of the three (classes) of persons: one who has incurred debt, for him begging is permissible till he pays that off, after which he must stop it; a man whose property has been destroyed by a calamity which has smitten him, for him begging is permissible till he gets what will support life, or will provide him reasonable subsistence; and a person who has been smitten by poverty. the genuineness of which is confirmed by three intelligent members of this peoples for him begging is permissible till he gets what will support him, or will provide him subsistence. Qabisa, besides these three (every other reason) for begging is forbidden, and one who engages in such consumes that what is forbidden.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ رِيَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي كِنَانَةُ بْنُ نُعَيْمٍ الْعَدَوِيُّ، عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ، مُخَارِقٍ الْهِلاَلِيِّ قَالَ تَحَمَّلْتُ حَمَالَةً فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَسْأَلُهُ فِيهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَقِمْ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَنَا الصَّدَقَةُ فَنَأْمُرَ لَكَ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا قَبِيصَةُ إِنَّ الْمَسْأَلَةَ لاَ تَحِلُّ إِلاَّ لأَحَدِ ثَلاَثَةٍ رَجُلٍ تَحَمَّلَ حَمَالَةً فَحَلَّتْ لَهُ الْمَسْأَلَةُ حَتَّى يُصِيبَهَا ثُمَّ يُمْسِكُ وَرَجُلٍ أَصَابَتْهُ جَائِحَةٌ اجْتَاحَتْ مَالَهُ فَحَلَّتْ لَهُ الْمَسْأَلَةُ حَتَّى يُصِيبَ قِوَامًا مِنْ عَيْشٍ - أَوْ قَالَ سِدَادًا مِنْ عَيْشٍ - وَرَجُلٍ أَصَابَتْهُ فَاقَةٌ حَتَّى يَقُومَ ثَلاَثَةٌ مِنْ ذَوِي الْحِجَا مِنْ قَوْمِهِ لَقَدْ أَصَابَتْ فُلاَنًا فَاقَةٌ فَحَلَّتْ لَهُ الْمَسْأَلَةُ حَتَّى يُصِيبَ قِوَامًا مِنْ عَيْشٍ - أَوْ قَالَ سِدَادًا مِنْ عَيْشٍ - فَمَا سِوَاهُنَّ مِنَ الْمَسْأَلَةِ يَا قَبِيصَةُ سُحْتًا يَأْكُلُهَا صَاحِبُهَا سُحْتًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1044
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 141
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2271
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 604
Sa'd bin Ishaq bin Ka'b bin Ujrah narrated from his father from his grandfather who said:
"The Prophet prayed Maghrib in the Masjid of Banu Abdul-Ashbal, and some people stood to offer voluntary prayers, so the Prophet said: 'This Salat is to be performed by you in your homes.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ أَبِي الْوَزِيرِ الْبَصْرِيُّ، ثِقَةٌ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَسْجِدِ بَنِي عَبْدِ الأَشْهَلِ الْمَغْرِبَ فَقَامَ نَاسٌ يَتَنَفَّلُونَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِهَذِهِ الصَّلاَةِ فِي الْبُيُوتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَالصَّحِيحُ مَا رُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ فِي بَيْتِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ فَمَا زَالَ يُصَلِّي فِي الْمَسْجِدِ حَتَّى صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ الآخِرَةَ ‏.‏ فَفِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ دِلاَلَةٌ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 604
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 61
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 604
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2132
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"I was very keen to ask 'Umar bin Al-Khattab about the two wives of the Messenger of Allah to whom Allah said: If you two turn in repentance to Allah, (it will be better for you), your hearts are indeed so inclined." And he quoted the Hadith. He said concerning it:' "The from his wives for twenty-nine days because of that, when Hafsah had made her disclosure to Aishah. He had said: 'I will not enter upon them for a month,' because he was so upset with them when Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, informed him of what they had said. When twenty-nine days had passed, he entered upon 'Aishah, so he started with her. Aishah, said to him: 'O Messenger of Allah, you swore not to enter upon us for a month, and now twenty-nine days have passed; we have been counting them.' The Messenger of Allah said; 'The month is twenty-nine days."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَوْرٍ، حَدَّثَهُ ح، وَأَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَوْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمْ أَزَلْ حَرِيصًا أَنْ أَسْأَلَ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ عَنِ الْمَرْأَتَيْنِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّتَيْنِ قَالَ اللَّهُ لَهُمَا ‏{‏ إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا ‏}‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ وَقَالَ فِيهِ فَاعْتَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نِسَاءَهُ مِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ الْحَدِيثِ حِينَ أَفْشَتْهُ حَفْصَةُ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ تِسْعًا وَعِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَكَانَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنَا بِدَاخِلٍ عَلَيْهِنَّ شَهْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مِنْ شِدَّةِ مَوْجِدَتِهِ عَلَيْهِنَّ حِينَ حَدَّثَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَدِيثَهُنَّ فَلَمَّا مَضَتْ تِسْعٌ وَعِشْرُونَ لَيْلَةً دَخَلَ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَبَدَأَ بِهَا فَقَالَتْ لَهُ عَائِشَةُ إِنَّكَ قَدْ كُنْتَ آلَيْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْ لاَ تَدْخُلَ عَلَيْنَا شَهْرًا وَإِنَّا أَصْبَحْنَا مِنْ تِسْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً نَعُدُّهَا عَدَدًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الشَّهْرُ تِسْعٌ وَعِشْرُونَ لَيْلَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2132
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 3134
Sunan Ibn Majah 4148
It was narrated from Abu ‘Ubaidah that ‘Abdullah said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘The family of Muhammad has only a Mudd of food,’ or ‘The family of Muhammad does not have even a Mud of food.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمَسْعُودِيُّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ بَذِيمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ مَا أَصْبَحَ فِي آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ إِلاَّ مُدٌّ مِنْ طَعَامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ مَا أَصْبَحَ فِي آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ مُدٌّ مِنْ طَعَامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4148
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4148
Musnad Ahmad 242
It was narrated from ʼUmar رضي الله عنه that:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) granted a concession allowing silk the width of two fingers.
حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَخَّصَ فِي الْحَرِيرِ فِي إِصْبَعَيْنِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 242
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 157
Musnad Ahmad 500
It was narrated from `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) that The Prophet (ﷺ) said:
“The best of you are those who learn Qur`an and teach it.`
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، وَشُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ أَفْضَلُكُمْ وَقَالَ شُعْبَةُ خَيْرُكُمْ مَنْ تَعَلَّمَ الْقُرْآنَ وَعَلَّمَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (5028)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 500
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 93
Musnad Ahmad 547
Qatadah narrated that `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) was killed when he was ninety years old or eighty-eight years old.
حَدَّثَنَا حَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هِلَالٍ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ، قُتِلَ وَهُوَ ابْنُ تِسْعِينَ سَنَةً أَوْ ثَمَانٍ وَثَمَانِينَ‏.‏
Grade: Munqati (interrupted)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 547
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 139
Musnad Ahmad 619
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade a man to recite Qur`an whilst bowing or prostrating.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنِ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ رَاكِعٌ أَوْ سَاجِدٌ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), Muslim (480, 2078) and this is a da'eef isnad because of the weakness of Al-Harith Al-A'war] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 619
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 56
Musnad Ahmad 652
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
Witr is not an essential like regular prayer, but it is a Sunnah that was established by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ الْوَتْرُ لَيْسَ بِحَتْمٍ مِثْلَ الصَّلَاةِ وَلَكِنَّهُ سُنَّةٌ سَنَّهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: Qawi (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 652
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 88
Musnad Ahmad 700
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to continue his fast until before dawn
حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُوَاصِلُ إِلَى السَّحَرِ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a Da'if isnad] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 700
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 133
Musnad Ahmad 761
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
Witr is not a must like regular prayer, but it is a Sunnah that was established by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَيْسَ الْوَتْرُ بِحَتْمٍ كَهَيْئَةِ الصَّلَاةِ وَلَكِنْ سُنَّةٌ سَنَّهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: Qawi (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 761
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 193
Musnad Ahmad 812
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that On the day of Khaibar, the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade mut`ah marriage and the flesh of donkeys.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَهَى يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ عَنْ الْمُتْعَةِ وَعَنْ لُحُومِ الْحُمُرِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 812
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 242
Musnad Ahmad 875
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
Part of the Sunnah in prayer is to put one hand over the other beneath the navel.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الْأَسَدِيُّ، لُوَيْنٌ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ السُّوَائِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ إِنَّ مِنْ السُّنَّةِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَضْعُ الْأَكُفِّ عَلَى الْأَكُفِّ تَحْتَ السُّرَّةِ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 875
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 304
Musnad Ahmad 888
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
When I killed Marhab, I brought his head to the Prophet (ﷺ).
حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْأَشْقَرُ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ قَابُوسَ بْنِ أَبِي ظَبْيَانَ الْجَنْبِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَمَّا قَتَلْتُ مَرْحَبًا جِئْتُ بِرَأْسِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Da'if jiddan (very weak); it is a chain of da'eef (weak) narrators] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 888
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 317
Musnad Ahmad 927
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
Witr is not a must like the obligatory prayers, but it is a Sunnah established by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، وَالثَّوْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ لَيْسَ الْوَتْرُ بِحَتْمٍ كَهَيْئَةِ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ وَلَكِنَّهُ سُنَّةٌ سَنَّهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: Qawi (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 927
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 354
Musnad Ahmad 1065
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that The Prophet (ﷺ) said:
`There is no obedience to any human being if it involves disobedience to Allah.`
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لَا طَاعَةَ لِبَشَرٍ فِي مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (4340) and Muslim (1840)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1065
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 484
Musnad Ahmad 1129
It was narrated from `Ali (رضي الله عنه) that The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was treated with cupping and he gave the cupper his fee.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَفْصٍ، عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، أَخْبَرَنِي وَرْقَاءُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى، عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ احْتَجَمَ وَأَعْطَى الْحَجَّامَ أَجْرَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a Da'if isnad because of the weakness of Abdul-A'la Ath-Tha'labi] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1129
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 545
Sunan Abi Dawud 4632

Ibn 'Abbas said:

Abu Hurairah said that a man came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and said: I saw (in my dream) a piece of cloud from which ghee and honey were dropping. I saw the people spreading their hands. Some of them took much and some a little. I also saw a rope hanging from Heaven to Earth. I saw, Messenger of Allah, that you caught hold of it and ascended by it. Then another man caught hold of it and ascended it. Then another man caught hold of it and ascended it. Then another man caught hold of it, but it broke, and then it was joined and he ascended it.

AbuBakr said: May my parents be sacrificed for you, if you allow, I shall interpret it.

He said: Interpret it. He said: The piece of cloud is the cloud of Islam; the ghee and honey that were dropping from it are the Qur'an, which contains softness and sweetness. Those who received much or little of it are those who learn much or little of the Qur'an. The rope hanging from Heaven to Earth is the truth which you are following. You catch hold of it and then Allah will raise you to Him. Then another man will catch hold of it and ascend it, Then another man will catch hold of it and it will break. But it will be joined and he will ascend it. Tell me. Messenger of Allah, whether I am right or wrong.

He said: You are partly right and partly wrong. He said: I adjure you by Allah, you should tell me where I am wrong.

The Prophet (saws) said: Do not take an oath.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، - قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ كَتَبْتُهُ مِنْ كِتَابِهِ - قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً أَتَى إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَرَى اللَّيْلَةَ ظُلَّةً يَنْطِفُ مِنْهَا السَّمْنُ وَالْعَسَلُ فَأَرَى النَّاسَ يَتَكَفَّفُونَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ فَالْمُسْتَكْثِرُ وَالْمُسْتَقِلُّ وَأَرَى سَبَبًا وَاصِلاً مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ فَأَرَاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخَذْتَ بِهِ فَعَلَوْتَ بِهِ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِهِ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَعَلاَ بِهِ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِهِ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَعَلاَ بِهِ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِهِ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَانْقَطَعَ ثُمَّ وُصِلَ فَعَلاَ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بِأَبِي وَأُمِّي لَتَدَعَنِّي فَلأَعْبُرَنَّهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اعْبُرْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَّا الظُّلَّةُ فَظُلَّةُ الإِسْلاَمِ وَأَمَّا مَا يَنْطِفُ مِنَ السَّمْنِ وَالْعَسَلِ فَهُوَ الْقُرْآنُ لِينُهُ وَحَلاَوَتُهُ وَأَمَّا الْمُسْتَكْثِرُ وَالْمُسْتَقِلُّ فَهُوَ الْمُسْتَكْثِرُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ وَالْمُسْتَقِلُّ مِنْهُ وَأَمَّا السَّبَبُ الْوَاصِلُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ فَهُوَ الْحَقُّ الَّذِي أَنْتَ عَلَيْهِ تَأْخُذُ بِهِ فَيُعْلِيكَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ بِهِ بَعْدَكَ رَجُلٌ فَيَعْلُو بِهِ ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ بِهِ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَيَعْلُو بِهِ ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ بِهِ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَيَنْقَطِعُ ثُمَّ يُوصَلُ لَهُ فَيَعْلُو بِهِ أَىْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَتُحَدِّثَنِّي أَصَبْتُ أَمْ أَخْطَأْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَصَبْتَ بَعْضًا وَأَخْطَأْتَ بَعْضًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَقْسَمْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَتُحَدِّثَنِّي مَا الَّذِي أَخْطَأْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تُقْسِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4632
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 37
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4615
Sahih al-Bukhari 1691

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

During the last Hajj (Hajj-al-Wada`) of Allah's Apostle he performed `Umra and Hajj. He drove a Hadi along with him from Dhul-Hulaifa. Allah's Apostle started by assuming Ihram for `Umra and Hajj. And the people, too, performed the `Umra and Hajj along with the Prophet. Some of them brought the Hadi and drove it along with them, while the others did not. So, when the Prophet arrived at Mecca. he said to the people, "Whoever among you has driven the Hadi, should not finish his Ihram till he completes his Hajj. And whoever among you has not (driven) the Hadi with him, should perform Tawaf of the Ka`ba and the Tawaf between Safa and Marwa, then cut short his hair and finish his Ihram, and should later assume Ihram for Hajj; but he must offer a Hadi (sacrifice); and if anyone cannot afford a Hadi, he should fast for three days during the Hajj and seven days when he returns home. The Prophet performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba on his arrival (at Mecca); he touched the (Black Stone) corner first of all and then did Ramal (fast walking with moving of the shoulders) during the first three rounds round the Ka`ba, and during the last four rounds he walked. After finishing Tawaf of the Ka`ba, he offered a two rak`at prayer at Maqam Ibrahim, and after finishing the prayer he went to Safa and Marwa and performed seven rounds of Tawaf between them and did not do any deed forbidden because of Ihram, till he finished all the ceremonies of his Hajj and sacrificed his Hadi on the day of Nahr (10th day of Dhul-Hijja). He then hastened onwards (to Mecca) and performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba and then everything that was forbidden because of Ihram became permissible. Those who took and drove the Hadi with them did the same as Allah's Apostle did.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ تَمَتَّعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ، وَأَهْدَى فَسَاقَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىَ مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ، وَبَدَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَهَلَّ بِالْعُمْرَةِ، ثُمَّ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ، فَتَمَتَّعَ النَّاسُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ، فَكَانَ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ أَهْدَى فَسَاقَ الْهَدْىَ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ لَمْ يُهْدِ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَّةَ، قَالَ لِلنَّاسِ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ أَهْدَى فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَحِلُّ لِشَىْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ حَجَّهُ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ أَهْدَى فَلْيَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ، وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، وَلْيُقَصِّرْ، وَلْيَحْلِلْ، ثُمَّ لِيُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ، فَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ هَدْيًا فَلْيَصُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ وَسَبْعَةً إِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَطَافَ حِينَ قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ، وَاسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ، ثُمَّ خَبَّ ثَلاَثَةَ أَطْوَافٍ، وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا، فَرَكَعَ حِينَ قَضَى طَوَافَهُ بِالْبَيْتِ عِنْدَ الْمَقَامِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، فَانْصَرَفَ فَأَتَى الصَّفَا فَطَافَ بِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ سَبْعَةَ أَطْوَافٍ، ثُمَّ لَمْ يَحْلِلْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى قَضَى حَجَّهُ وَنَحَرَ هَدْيَهُ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ، وَأَفَاضَ فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ، ثُمَّ حَلَّ مِنْ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ، وَفَعَلَ مِثْلَ مَا فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْ أَهْدَى وَسَاقَ الْهَدْىَ مِنَ النَّاسِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1691
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 170
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 750
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 406 a

Ibn Abi Laila reported:

Ka'b b. 'Ujra met me and said: Should I not offer you a present (and added): The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to us and we said: We have learnt how to invoke peace upon you; (kindly tell us) how we should bless you. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Say:" O Allah: bless Muhammad and his family as Thou didst bless the family of Ibrahim. Verily Thou art Praiseworthy and Glorious, O Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ لَقِيَنِي كَعْبُ بْنُ عُجْرَةَ فَقَالَ أَلاَ أُهْدِي لَكَ هَدِيَّةً خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْنَا قَدْ عَرَفْنَا كَيْفَ نُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْكَ فَكَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 406a
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 804
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 85
‘Ali reported God’s messenger as saying, “The place which everyone of you will occupy in hell or in paradise has been recorded.” When his hearers asked him whether they should not trust simply in what had been recorded for them and abandon doing good deeds, he replied, “Go on doing them, for everyone is helped to do that for which he was created. Those who are among the number of the blessed will be helped to do appropriate deeds, and those who are among the number of the miserable will be helped to do appropriate deeds.” Then he recited, “As for him who gives, shows piety, and considers what is best to be true, We will help him to prosperity.” 1 (Bukhari and Muslim.) 1 Quran xcii, 527.
عَن عَليّ رَضِي الله عَنهُ قَالَ كُنَّا فِي جَنَازَة فِي بَقِيع الْغَرْقَد فَأَتَانَا النَّبِي صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فَقعدَ وقعدنا حوله وَمَعَهُ مخصرة فَنَكس فَجعل ينكت بمخصرته ثمَّ قَالَ مَا مِنْكُم من أحد مَا من نفس منفوسة إِلَّا كتب مَكَانهَا من الْجنَّة وَالنَّار وَإِلَّا قد كتب شقية أَو سعيدة فَقَالَ رجل يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلَا نَتَّكِلُ عَلَى كِتَابِنَا وَنَدع الْعَمَل فَمن كَانَ منا من أهل السَّعَادَة فسيصير إِلَى عمل أهل السَّعَادَة وَأما من كَانَ منا من أهل الشقاوة فسيصير إِلَى عمل أهل الشقاوة قَالَ أما أهل السَّعَادَة فييسرون لعمل السَّعَادَة وَأما أهل الشقاوة فييسرون لِعَمَلِ الشَّقَاوَةِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ (فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى وَصدق بِالْحُسْنَى) الْآيَة
Grade: Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  متفق عليه   (زبیر علی زئی) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 85
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 79
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4954
It was narrated that Ka'b said:
"Whoever performs wudu and performs wudu, well, then prays ('Abdur-Rahman said: and prays Isha), then prays after that four Rakahs and does them well (Sawwar said: and understands what he is reciting (Sawwar said: and recites therein), they will be equivalent to (praying) Lailat Al-Qadr for him". (Hasan Maqtu)
حَدَّثَنَا سَوَّارُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَوَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَلاَّمٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، - هُوَ الأَزْرَقُ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ أَيْمَنَ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ - وَقَالَ خَالِدٌ فِي حَدِيثِهِ مَوْلَى الزُّبَيْرِ - عَنْ تُبَيْعٍ عَنْ كَعْبٍ قَالَ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى - وَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ الآخِرَةَ - ثُمَّ صَلَّى بَعْدَهَا أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فَأَتَمَّ - وَقَالَ سَوَّارٌ يُتِمُّ - رُكُوعَهُنَّ وَسُجُودَهُنَّ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا يَقْتَرِئُ - وَقَالَ سَوَّارٌ يَقْرَأُ - فِيهِنَّ كُنَّ لَهُ بِمَنْزِلَةِ لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4954
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 84
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4957
Mishkat al-Masabih 5755
Abu Malik al-Ash'ari reported God's messenger as saying, "God who is great and glorious has protected you from three things:
that your prophet should not invoke a curse on you and you should all perish, that those who follow what is false should not prevail over those who follow the truth, and that you should not all join in an error." Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ الْأَشْعَرِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَجَارَكُمْ مِنْ ثَلَاثِ خِلَالٍ: أَنْ لَا يَدْعُوَ عَلَيْكُمْ نَبِيُّكُمْ فَتَهْلَكُوا جَمِيعًا وَأَنْ لَا يُظْهِرَ أَهْلَ الْبَاطِلِ على أهلِ الحقِّ وَأَن لَا تجتمِعوا على ضَلَالَة ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5755
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 16
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3148
Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "I am the chief of the children of Adam on the Day of Judgement and I am not boasting, and in my hand is the banner of praise and I am not boasting, and there has been no Prophet since Adam or other than him, except that he is under my banner. And I am the first for whom the earth will split open, and I am not boasting." He said: "The people will be frightened by three frights. So they will come to Adam saying: 'You are our father Adam, so intercede for us with your Lord.' So he says: 'I committed a sin for which I was expelled to the earth, so go to Nuh.' So they will come to Nuh and he will say: 'I supplicated against the people of the earth, so they were destroyed. So go to Ibrahim.' So they will go to Ibrahim, and he says: 'I lied three times.'" Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "He did not lie except defending Allah's religion." "So go to Musa.' So they will come to Musa, and he will say: 'I took a life. So go to 'Eisa. So they go to 'Eisa and he says: 'I was worshiped besides Allah. So go to Muhammad (SAW).'" He said: "So they will come to me, and I will go to them." (One of the narrators) Ibn Ju'dan said: "Anas said: 'It is as if I am looking at the Messenger of Allah (SAW), and he is saying: "So I will take hold of a ring of a gate of Paradise to rattle it, and it will be said: 'Who is there?' It will be said: 'Muhammad.' They will open it for me, and welcome me saying, 'Welcome.' I will fall prostrate and Allah will inspire me with statements of gratitude and praise and it will be said to me: 'Raise your head, ask and you shall be given, intercede, and your intercession shall be accepted, speak, and your saying shall be heard.' And that is Al-Maqam Al-Mahmud about which Allah said: It may be that your Lord will raise you to Maqaman-Mahmud (17:79)." Sufyan said: "None of it is from Anas except this sentence: 'I will take hold of a ring of a gate of Paradise to rattle it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ جُدْعَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَنَا سَيِّدُ وَلَدِ آدَمَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلاَ فَخْرَ وَبِيَدِي لِوَاءُ الْحَمْدِ وَلاَ فَخْرَ وَمَا مِنْ نَبِيٍّ يَوْمَئِذٍ آدَمُ فَمَنْ سِوَاهُ إِلاَّ تَحْتَ لِوَائِي وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ مَنْ تَنْشَقُّ عَنْهُ الأَرْضُ وَلاَ فَخْرَ قَالَ فَيَفْزَعُ النَّاسُ ثَلاَثَ فَزَعَاتٍ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ أَبُونَا آدَمُ فَاشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي أَذْنَبْتُ ذَنْبًا أُهْبِطْتُ مِنْهُ إِلَى الأَرْضِ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا نُوحًا ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي دَعَوْتُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ دَعْوَةً فَأُهْلِكُوا وَلَكِنِ اذْهَبُوا إِلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي كَذَبْتُ ثَلاَثَ كَذَبَاتٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْهَا كَذْبَةٌ إِلاَّ مَاحَلَ بِهَا عَنْ دِينِ اللَّهِ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُوسَى ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي قَدْ قَتَلْتُ نَفْسًا وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا عِيسَى ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ عِيسَى فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي عُبِدْتُ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُحَمَّدًا قَالَ فَيَأْتُونَنِي فَأَنْطَلِقُ مَعَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ جُدْعَانَ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ فَآخُذُ بِحَلْقَةِ بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ فَأُقَعْقِعُهَا فَيُقَالُ مَنْ هَذَا فَيُقَالُ مُحَمَّدٌ ‏.‏ فَيَفْتَحُونَ لِي وَيُرَحِّبُونَ فَيَقُولُونَ مَرْحَبًا فَأَخِرُّ سَاجِدًا فَيُلْهِمُنِي اللَّهُ مِنَ الثَّنَاءِ وَالْحَمْدِ فَيُقَالُ لِي ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ سَلْ تُعْطَ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ لِقَوْلِكَ وَهُوَ الْمَقَامُ الْمَحْمُودُ الَّذِي قَالَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ عَسَى أَنْ يَبْعَثَكَ رَبُّكَ مَقَامًا مَحْمُودًا ‏)‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ لَيْسَ عَنْ أَنَسٍ إِلاَّ هَذِهِ الْكَلِمَةُ ‏"‏ فَآخُذُ بِحَلْقَةِ بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ فَأُقَعْقِعُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3148
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 200
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3148
Mishkat al-Masabih 2508
He reported God’s messenger as saying, “An 'umra is an expiation for sins committed between it and the next, but a hajj which is accepted will receive no less a reward than paradise.” Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْعُمْرَةُ إِلَى الْعُمْرَةِ كَفَّارَةٌ لِمَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَالْحَجُّ الْمَبْرُورُ لَيْسَ لَهُ جَزاءٌ إِلا الجنَّةُ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2508
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 4
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 128
Hamnah bint Jahsh narrated:
"I had a case of blood flow that was severe and excessive. So I went to the Prophet to inform him and ask him about it. I found him in the house of my sister Zainab bint Jahsh. I said, 'O Messenger of Allah! I suffer from a case of severe and excessive blood flow. So what do you order me to do for it, and does this prevent me from fasting and performing Salat?' He said: 'Tie a cotton rag around yourself and the bIood will go away.' I said, 'It is more than that.' He said: 'Make it tight.' I said, 'It is more than that.' He said: 'Then use a cloth (to bind it).' I said, it is more than that. It flows too much.' So the Prophet said: 'I will order you to do one of two things, which ever of them you do, it will be acceptable for you. You should know which of them you are able to do.' Then he said: 'This is only a blow from Shaitan. Menstruate for six or seven days, which Allah knows, then perform Ghusl. When you see that you have become pure and clean, then perform Salat for twenty-three or twenty-four nights and their days. Perform Salat and fast, and that will be acceptable for you. So do this (if you can) just as (other) women who menstruate and become pure during their periods of menstruation and purity. If (not, and) you are able to delay Zuhr and hasten Asr then perform Ghusl when you have become pure, and pray Zuhr and Asr together. Then delay Maghrib and hasten Isha, then perform Ghusl and combine the two prayers. So do this (if you are able). Then perform Ghusl with the dawn and pray. Do this, and fast if you are able to do so.' Then Allah's Messenger said: 'That is what is preferable to me of the two.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، عِمْرَانَ بْنِ طَلْحَةَ عَنْ أُمِّهِ، حَمْنَةَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أُسْتَحَاضُ حَيْضَةً كَثِيرَةً شَدِيدَةً فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَسْتَفْتِيهِ وَأُخْبِرُهُ فَوَجَدْتُهُ فِي بَيْتِ أُخْتِي زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُسْتَحَاضُ حَيْضَةً كَثِيرَةً شَدِيدَةً فَمَا تَأْمُرُنِي فِيهَا قَدْ مَنَعَتْنِي الصِّيَامَ وَالصَّلاَةَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْعَتُ لَكِ الْكُرْسُفَ فَإِنَّهُ يُذْهِبُ الدَّمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ هُوَ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتَلَجَّمِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ هُوَ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاتَّخِذِي ثَوْبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ هُوَ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ إِنَّمَا أَثُجُّ ثَجًّا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَآمُرُكِ بِأَمْرَيْنِ أَيَّهُمَا صَنَعْتِ أَجْزَأَ عَنْكِ فَإِنْ قَوِيتِ عَلَيْهِمَا فَأَنْتِ أَعْلَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا هِيَ رَكْضَةٌ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ فَتَحَيَّضِي سِتَّةَ أَيَّامٍ أَوْ سَبْعَةَ أَيَّامٍ فِي عِلْمِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ اغْتَسِلِي فَإِذَا رَأَيْتِ أَنَّكِ قَدْ طَهُرْتِ وَاسْتَنْقَأْتِ فَصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا وَعِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً أَوْ ثَلاَثًا وَعِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً وَأَيَّامَهَا وَصُومِي وَصَلِّي فَإِنَّ ذَلِكِ يُجْزِئُكِ وَكَذَلِكِ فَافْعَلِي كَمَا تَحِيضُ النِّسَاءُ وَكَمَا يَطْهُرْنَ لِمِيقَاتِ حَيْضِهِنَّ وَطُهْرِهِنَّ فَإِنْ قَوِيتِ عَلَى أَنْ تُؤَخِّرِي الظُّهْرَ وَتُعَجِّلِي الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ تَغْتَسِلِينَ حِينَ تَطْهُرِينَ وَتُصَلِّينَ الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ تُؤَخِّرِينَ الْمَغْرِبَ وَتُعَجِّلِينَ الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ تَغْتَسِلِينَ وَتَجْمَعِينَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَتَيْنِ فَافْعَلِي وَتَغْتَسِلِينَ مَعَ الصُّبْحِ وَتُصَلِّينَ وَكَذَلِكِ فَافْعَلِي وَصُومِي إِنْ قَوِيتِ عَلَى ذَلِكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَهُوَ أَعْجَبُ الأَمْرَيْنِ إِلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الرَّقِّيُّ وَابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ وَشَرِيكٌ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ طَلْحَةَ عَنْ عَمِّهِ عِمْرَانَ عَنْ أُمِّهِ حَمْنَةَ إِلاَّ أَنَّ ابْنَ جُرَيْجٍ يَقُولُ عُمَرُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ وَالصَّحِيحُ عِمْرَانُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدًا عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ هُوَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ هُوَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ فِي الْمُسْتَحَاضَةِ إِذَا كَانَتْ تَعْرِفُ حَيْضَهَا بِإِقْبَالِ الدَّمِ وَإِدْبَارِهِ وَإِقْبَالُهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَسْوَدَ ‏.‏ وَإِدْبَارُهُ أَنْ يَتَغَيَّرَ إِلَى الصُّفْرَةِ فَالْحُكْمُ لَهَا عَلَى حَدِيثِ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ أَبِي حُبَيْشٍ وَإِنْ كَانَتِ الْمُسْتَحَاضَةُ لَهَا أَيَّامٌ مَعْرُوفَةٌ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُسْتَحَاضَ فَإِنَّهَا تَدَعُ الصَّلاَةَ أَيَّامَ أَقْرَائِهَا ثُمَّ تَغْتَسِلُ وَتَتَوَضَّأُ لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ وَتُصَلِّي وَإِذَا اسْتَمَرَّ بِهَا الدَّمُ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهَا أَيَّامٌ مَعْرُوفَةٌ وَلَمْ تَعْرِفِ الْحَيْضَ بِإِقْبَالِ الدَّمِ وَإِدْبَارِهِ فَالْحُكْمُ لَهَا عَلَى حَدِيثِ حَمْنَةَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ ‏.‏ وَكَذَلِكَ قَالَ أَبُو عُبَيْدٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ الْمُسْتَحَاضَةُ إِذَا اسْتَمَرَّ بِهَا الدَّمُ فِي أَوَّلِ مَا رَأَتْ فَدَامَتْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّهَا تَدَعُ الصَّلاَةَ مَا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ يَوْمًا فَإِذَا طَهُرَتْ فِي خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ يَوْمًا أَوْ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّهَا أَيَّامُ حَيْضٍ فَإِذَا رَأَتِ الدَّمَ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ يَوْمًا فَإِنَّهَا تَقْضِي صَلاَةَ أَرْبَعَةَ عَشَرَ يَوْمًا ثُمَّ تَدَعُ الصَّلاَةَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ أَقَلَّ مَا تَحِيضُ النِّسَاءُ وَهُوَ يَوْمٌ وَلَيْلَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي أَقَلِّ الْحَيْضِ وَأَكْثَرِهِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَقَلُّ الْحَيْضِ ثَلاَثَةٌ وَأَكْثَرُهُ عَشَرَةٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَأَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ وَبِهِ يَأْخُذُ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَرُوِيَ عَنْهُ خِلاَفُ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْهُمْ عَطَاءُ بْنُ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ أَقَلُّ الْحَيْضِ يَوْمٌ وَلَيْلَةٌ وَأَكْثَرُهُ خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ يَوْمًا ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ مَالِكٍ وَالأَوْزَاعِيِّ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ وَأَبِي عُبَيْدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 128
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 128
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 128
Mishkat al-Masabih 5877
Jabir said:
When we were digging at the battle of the Trench a huge piece of rock appeared as an obstruction, so they went to the Prophet and told him that this piece of rock had appeared as an obstruction in the trench. Saying, "I shall go down," he stood up (and he had a stone tied on his belly[*], for we had been three days without tasting any food). The Prophet then took the pick and struck it and it became a mound of sand pouring down. I then went off to my wife and asked her if she had anything, for I had seen the Prophet was very hungry, and she brought out a bag containing a sa` of barley. We had a tame lamb which I killed and she ground the barley, and we put the meat in the pot. I then went to the Prophet and told him secretly that we had killed a small lamb and my wife had ground a sa' of barley, inviting him to come and bring some people with him. So, the Prophet shouted, "You who are working at the trench, Jabir has prepared a repast, so come on." God's messenger then said, "Do not take off your pot and do not bake your dough till I come." When he came, I brought out dough for him and he spat in it and invoked a blessing. He then went to our pot, spat, invoked a blessing, and then said, "Call a woman to bake along with you, and take ladlefuls from your pot but do not take it off." There were a thousand present, and I swear by God that they ate till they left it and went away, and our pot was boiling as it had been and our dough was being baked as before. *For the purpose of allaying the pangs of hunger. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن جَابر قا ل إِنَّا يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ نَحْفِرُ فَعَرَضَتْ كُدْيَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ فجاؤوا الْنَبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالُوا: هَذِهِ كُدْيَةٌ عَرَضَتْ فِي الْخَنْدَقِ فَقَالَ: «أَنَا نَازِلٌ» ثُمَّ قَامَ وَبَطْنُهُ مَعْصُوبٌ بِحَجَرٍ وَلَبِثْنَا ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّام لانذوق ذوقا فَأَخَذَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمِعْوَلَ فَضَرَبَ فَعَادَ كَثِيبًا أَهْيَلَ فَانْكَفَأْتُ إِلَى امْرَأَتِي فَقُلْتُ: هَلْ عِنْدَكِ شَيْءٌ؟ فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ بِالنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَمْصًا شَدِيدًا فَأَخْرَجَتْ جراباً فِيهِ صاعٌ من شعير وَلنَا بَهْمَةٌ دَاجِنٌ فَذَبَحْتُهَا وَطَحَنَتِ الشَّعِيرَ حَتَّى جَعَلْنَا اللَّحْمَ فِي الْبُرْمَةِ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فساررتُه فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ ذَبَحْنَا بُهَيْمَةً لَنَا وَطَحَنْتُ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ فَتَعَالَ أَنْتَ وَنَفَرٌ مَعَكَ فَصَاحَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا أهلَ الخَنْدَق إِن جَابِرا صَنَعَ سُوراً فَحَيَّ هَلًا بِكُمْ» فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تُنْزِلُنَّ بُرْمَتَكُمْ وَلَا تَخْبِزُنَّ عَجِينَكُمْ حَتَّى أَجِيءَ» . وَجَاءَ فَأَخْرَجْتُ لَهُ عَجِينًا فَبَصَقَ فِيهِ وَبَارَكَ ثُمَّ عَمَدَ إِلَى بُرمْتنا فبصقَ وَبَارك ثمَّ قَالَ «ادعِي خابزة فلتخبز معي وَاقْدَحِي مِنْ بُرْمَتِكُمْ وَلَا تُنْزِلُوهَا» وَهُمْ أَلْفٌ فَأَقْسَمَ بِاللَّهِ لَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى تَرَكُوهُ وَانْحَرَفُوا وَإِنَّ بُرْمَتَنَا لَتَغِطُّ كَمَا هِيَ وَإِنَّ عَجِينَنَا لَيُخْبَزُ كَمَا هُوَ. مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5877
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 135
Sunan Ibn Majah 1707
It was narrated from ‘Abdul-Malik bin Minhal, from his father that:
The Messenger of Allah (saw) used to enjoin fasting the bright days – the thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth (when the moon is full). He said: “It is like fasting for a lifetime.”

Another chain from 'Abdul-Malik bin Qatadah bin Malhan Al-Qaisi, from his father, from the Prophet (SAW) with similar wording. Ibn Majah said: Shu'bah erred (in the name of one of the narrators)and Hammam was correct.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ الْمِنْهَالِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَأْمُرُ بِصِيَامِ الْبِيضِ ثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ وَأَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ وَخَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ وَيَقُولُ: ‏ "‏ هُوَ كَصَوْمِ الدَّهْرِ أَوْ كَهَيْئَةِ صَوْمِ الدَّهْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا حَبَّانُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ قَتَادَةَ بْنِ مِلْحَانَ الْقَيْسِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ: ابْنُ مَاجَهْ أَخْطَأَ شُعْبَةُ وَأَصَابَ هَمَّامٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1707
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 70
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1707

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa that his father said, "Someone who does not stand at Arafa on the night of Muzdalifa

before the dawn breaks has missed the hajj, and some one who stands at Arafa on the night of Muzdalifa before the dawn breaks has caught the hajj.

Malik said, about a slave freed during the wuquf at Arafa, "His standing does not fulfil for him the hajj of Islam, except if he was not in ihram and then he went into ihram after he was freed and he stood at Arafa that same night before the dawn broke in which case that is enough for him. If, however, he did not go into ihram until after the dawn had broken, he is in the same position as someone who misses the hajj by not catching the standing at Arafa before the breaking of the dawn on the night of Muzdalifa, and he will have to do the hajj of Islam later."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ مَنْ أَدْرَكَهُ الْفَجْرُ مِنْ لَيْلَةِ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ وَلَمْ يَقِفْ بِعَرَفَةَ فَقَدْ فَاتَهُ الْحَجُّ وَمَنْ وَقَفَ بِعَرَفَةَ مِنْ لَيْلَةِ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَطْلُعَ الْفَجْرُ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الْحَجَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْعَبْدِ يُعْتَقُ فِي الْمَوْقِفِ بِعَرَفَةَ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَجْزِي عَنْهُ مِنْ حَجَّةِ الإِسْلاَمِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَمْ يُحْرِمْ فَيُحْرِمُ بَعْدَ أَنْ يُعْتَقَ ثُمَّ يَقِفُ بِعَرَفَةَ مِنْ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَطْلُعَ الْفَجْرُ فَإِنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ أَجْزَأَ عَنْهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُحْرِمْ حَتَّى طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ كَانَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ مَنْ فَاتَهُ الْحَجُّ إِذَا لَمْ يُدْرِكِ الْوُقُوفَ بِعَرَفَةَ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الْفَجْرِ مِنْ لَيْلَةِ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ وَيَكُونُ عَلَى الْعَبْدِ حَجَّةُ الإِسْلاَمِ يَقْضِيهَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 179
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 879
Sahih al-Bukhari 4416

Narrated Sa`d:

Allah's Apostle set out for Tabuk. appointing `Ali as his deputy (in Medina). `Ali said, "Do you want to leave me with the children and women?" The Prophet said, "Will you not be pleased that you will be to me like Aaron to Moses? But there will be no prophet after me."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ إِلَى تَبُوكَ، وَاسْتَخْلَفَ عَلِيًّا فَقَالَ أَتُخَلِّفُنِي فِي الصِّبْيَانِ وَالنِّسَاءِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ تَرْضَى أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنِّي بِمَنْزِلَةِ هَارُونَ مِنْ مُوسَى إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ نَبِيٌّ بَعْدِي ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ سَمِعْتُ مُصْعَبًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4416
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 438
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 700
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2816
Narrated Ya'la bin Murrah:
"The Prophet (SAW) saw a man wearing Khuluq and said: 'Go and wash it, then wash it, then do not use it again.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا حَفْصِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ مُرَّةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبْصَرَ رَجُلاً مُتَخَلِّقًا قَالَ ‏ "‏ اذْهَبْ فَاغْسِلْهُ ثُمَّ اغْسِلْهُ ثُمَّ لاَ تَعُدْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدِ اخْتَلَفَ بَعْضُهُمْ فِي هَذَا الإِسْنَادِ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ مَنْ سَمِعَ مِنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ قَدِيمًا فَسَمَاعُهُ صَحِيحٌ وَسَمَاعُ شُعْبَةَ وَسُفْيَانَ مِنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ صَحِيحٌ إِلاَّ حَدِيثَيْنِ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ عَنْ زَاذَانَ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ سَمِعْتُهُمَا مِنْهُ بِأَخَرَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى يُقَالُ إِنَّ عَطَاءَ بْنَ السَّائِبِ كَانَ فِي آخِرِ أَمْرِهِ قَدْ سَاءَ حِفْظُهُ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَمَّارٍ وَأَبِي مُوسَى وَأَنَسٍ وَأَبُو حَفْصٍ هُوَ أَبُو حَفْصِ بْنُ عُمَرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2816
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 90
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2816
Mishkat al-Masabih 402, 403, 404
Sa'id b. Zaid reported God’s messenger as saying, "He who does not mention God’s name while performing ablution is not credited with having performed it.” Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it. Ahmad and Abu Dawud transmitted it from Abu Huraira, and Darimi from Abu Sa'id al-Khudri from his father, and they added at the beginning, “He who has not performed ablution is not credited with observing prayer”.
وَعَن سعيد بْنِ زَيْدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا وُضُوءَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَذْكُرِ اسْمَ الله عَلَيْهِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَابْن مَاجَه

وَرَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ

والدارمي عَن أبي سعيد الْخُدْرِيّ عَن أَبِيه وَزَادُوا فِي أَوله: "لا صلاة لمن لا وضوءَ له"

Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 402, 403, 404
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 109
Hisn al-Muslim 89
Aṣbaḥnā wa aṣbaḥal-mulku lillāhi Rabbi ‘l-a`lāmīn, Allāhumma innī as'aluka khayra hādha ‘l-yawm:
Fat’ḥahu wa naṣrahu wa nūrahu, wa barakatahu, wa hudāh, wa a`ūdhu bika min sharri mā fīhi wa sharri mā ba`dah. We have entered a new day and with it all the dominion which belongs to Allah, Lord of all that exists. O Allah, I ask You for the goodness of this day,2 its victory, its help, its light, its blessings, and its guidance. I seek refuge in You from the evil that is in it, and from the evil that follows it. Reference: 1 For evening recitation, say here: Allāhumma innī as'aluka khayra hāthihil-laylah: "My Lord, I ask You for the good things of this night." 2 Abu Dawud 4/322. Its transmission chain is good (Hasan). See also Ibn Al-Qayyim, Zadul- Ma'ad 2/273.
أَصْبَـحْـنا وَأَصْبَـحْ المُـلكُ للهِ رَبِّ العـالَمـين ، اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّـي أسْـأَلُـكَ خَـيْرَ هـذا الـيَوْم ، فَـتْحَهُ ، وَنَصْـرَهُ ، وَنـورَهُ وَبَـرَكَتَـهُ ، وَهُـداهُ ، وَأَعـوذُ بِـكَ مِـنْ شَـرِّ ما فـيهِ وَشَـرِّ ما بَعْـدَه

وإذا أمسى قال: أَمْسَيْـنا وَأَمْسـى المُـلكُ للهِ رَبِّ العـالَمـين ، اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّـي أسْـأَلُـكَ خَـيْرَ هـذهِ اللَّـيْلَة ، فَتْحَهـا ، وَنَصْـرَهـا ، وَنـورَهـا وَبَـرَكَتَـهـا ، وَهُـداهـا ، وَأَعـوذُ بِـكَ مِـنْ شَـرِّ ما فـيهـاِ وَشَـرِّ ما بَعْـدَهـا

Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 89
Sunan Abi Dawud 4892

Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir:

AbulHaytham quoted Dukhayn, the scribe of Uqbah ibn Amir, saying: We had some neighbours who used to drink wine. I forbade them, but they did not stop.

I then said to Uqbah ibn Amir: These neighbours of ours drink wine, and I tried to prevent them but they did not stop, and I am going to call the police about them.

He said: Leave them.

I again came to Uqbah ibn Amir and said: Our neighbours have refused to refrain from drinking wine, and I am going to call the police for them.

He said: Woe to thee! Leave them alone. I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: he then mentioned the tradition to the same effect as recorded above on the authority of the narrator Muslim.

Abu Dawud said: In this version Hashim b. al-Qasim said on the authority of Laith: Do not do it, but preach them and threaten them.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ نَشِيطٍ، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا الْهَيْثَمِ، يَذْكُرُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ دُخَيْنًا، كَاتِبَ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ قَالَ كَانَ لَنَا جِيرَانٌ يَشْرَبُونَ الْخَمْرَ فَنَهَيْتُهُمْ فَلَمْ يَنْتَهُوا فَقُلْتُ لِعُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ إِنَّ جِيرَانَنَا هَؤُلاَءِ يَشْرَبُونَ الْخَمْرَ وَإِنِّي نَهَيْتُهُمْ فَلَمْ يَنْتَهُوا فَأَنَا دَاعٍ لَهُمُ الشُّرَطَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ دَعْهُمْ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ إِلَى عُقْبَةَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ جِيرَانَنَا قَدْ أَبَوْا أَنْ يَنْتَهُوا عَنْ شُرْبِ الْخَمْرِ وَأَنَا دَاعٍ لَهُمُ الشُّرَطَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَيْحَكَ دَعْهُمْ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَى حَدِيثِ مُسْلِمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ لَيْثٍ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ لاَ تَفْعَلْ وَلَكِنْ عِظْهُمْ وَتَهَدَّدْهُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4892
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 120
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4874
حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، قَالَ : قَتَادَةُ أَخْبَرَنِي، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ زُرَارَةَ بْنَ أَوْفَى ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ : أَنَّ رَجُلًا عَضَّ يَدَ رَجُلٍ، قَالَ : فَنَزَعَ يَدَهُ فَوَقَعَتْ ثَنِيَّتَاهُ، فَاخْتَصَمُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ :" يَعَضُّ أَحَدُكُمْ أَخَاهُ كَمَا يَعَضُّ الْفَحْلُ؟ لَا دِيَةَ لَكَ "
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2299
Sahih al-Bukhari 7359

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

The Prophet said, "Whoever has eaten garlic or onion, should keep away from us, or should keep away from our mosque and should stay at home." Ibn Wahb said, "Once a plate full of cooked vegetables was brought to the Prophet at Badr. Detecting a bad smell from it, he asked about the dish and was informed of the kinds of vegetables in contained. He then said, "Bring it near," and so it was brought near to one of his companions who was with him. When the Prophet saw it, he disliked eating it and said (to his companion), "Eat, for I talk in secret to ones whom you do not talk to."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ أَكَلَ ثُومًا أَوْ بَصَلاً، فَلْيَعْتَزِلْنَا أَوْ لِيَعْتَزِلْ مَسْجِدَنَا، وَلْيَقْعُدْ فِي بَيْتِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَإِنَّهُ أُتِيَ بِبَدْرٍ ـ قَالَ ابْنُ وَهْبٍ يَعْنِي طَبَقًا ـ فِيهِ خَضِرَاتٌ مِنْ بُقُولٍ، فَوَجَدَ لَهَا رِيحًا فَسَأَلَ عَنْهَا ـ أُخْبِرَ بِمَا فِيهَا مِنَ الْبُقُولِ ـ فَقَالَ قَرِّبُوهَا فَقَرَّبُوهَا إِلَى بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ كَانَ مَعَهُ، فَلَمَّا رَآهُ كَرِهَ أَكْلَهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ كُلْ، فَإِنِّي أُنَاجِي مَنْ لاَ تُنَاجِي ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عُفَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ بِقِدْرٍ فِيهِ خَضِرَاتٌ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ اللَّيْثُ وَأَبُو صَفْوَانَ عَنْ يُونُسَ قِصَّةَ الْقِدْرِ، فَلاَ أَدْرِي هُوَ مِنْ قَوْلِ الزُّهْرِيِّ أَوْ فِي الْحَدِيثِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7359
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 86
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 458
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2258
Abu Wa'il narrated from Hudhaifah that 'Umar said:
"Which of you remembers what the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said about the Fitnah?" So Hudhaifah said: "I do." Hudhaifah said: "A man's Fitnah is in his family, his wealth, his children, and his neighbors. It is atoned for by the Salat, fasting, charity, and by commanding good and forbidding evil." 'Umar said: "I am not asking you about this. Rather, about the Fitnah that spreads like the waves of the sea." He said: "O Commander of the Believers! Between you and it is a closed door." 'Umar said: "Will it be opened or broken?" He said: "It will be broken." He said: "Then it will never be closed until the Day of Judgement."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، وَحَمَّادٍ، وَعَاصِمِ بْنِ بَهْدَلَةَ، سَمِعُوا أَبَا وَائِلٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ أَيُّكُمْ يَحْفَظُ مَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْفِتْنَةِ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ أَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ فِتْنَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ وَوَلَدِهِ وَجَارِهِ يُكَفِّرُهَا الصَّلاَةُ وَالصَّوْمُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ وَالأَمْرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّهْىُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لَسْتُ عَنْ هَذَا أَسْأَلُكَ وَلَكِنْ عَنِ الْفِتْنَةِ الَّتِي تَمُوجُ كَمَوْجِ الْبَحْرِ قَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهَا بَابًا مُغْلَقًا ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ أَيُفْتَحُ أَمْ يُكْسَرُ قَالَ بَلْ يُكْسَرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِذًا لاَ يُغْلَقُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو وَائِلٍ فِي حَدِيثِ حَمَّادٍ فَقُلْتُ لِمَسْرُوقٍ سَلْ حُذَيْفَةَ عَنِ الْبَابِ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2258
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 101
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2258
Sahih Muslim 2037

Anas reported that:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had a Persian neighbour who made excellent soup. He prepared some for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and then came to him to invite him to eat. He (Allah's Messenger) said, "and her too," referring to `Aisha. The man said "No," so Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) then said "No." He returned later to invite him again, so Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said "and her too." The man said "No," so Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) then said "No." He returned another time to invite him and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said, "and her too." The man said yes on this third occasion, and they then stood eagerly to go out together to the man's home.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ جَارًا، لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَارِسِيًّا كَانَ طَيِّبَ الْمَرَقِ فَصَنَعَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ جَاءَ يَدْعُوهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَهَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لِعَائِشَةَ فَقَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ فَعَادَ يَدْعُوهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَهَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَادَ يَدْعُوهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَهَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَامَا يَتَدَافَعَانِ حَتَّى أَتَيَا مَنْزِلَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2037
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 186
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5054
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4490

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

While some people were offering morning prayer at Quba' a man came to them and said, "A Qur'anic Order has been revealed to Allah's Apostle tonight that he should face the Ka`ba at Mecca (in prayer), so you too should turn your faces towards it." At that moment their faces were towards Sham (i.e. Jerusalem) (and on hearing that) they turned towards the Ka`ba (at Mecca).

حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ بَيْنَمَا النَّاسُ فِي الصُّبْحِ بِقُبَاءٍ جَاءَهُمْ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ اللَّيْلَةَ قُرْآنٌ، وَأُمِرَ أَنْ يَسْتَقْبِلَ الْكَعْبَةَ أَلاَ فَاسْتَقْبِلُوهَا‏.‏ وَكَانَ وَجْهُ النَّاسِ إِلَى الشَّأْمِ فَاسْتَدَارُوا بِوُجُوهِهِمْ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4490
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 17
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1255 a

Mujahid reported:

I and 'Urwah b. Zubair entered the mosque and found 'Abdullah b. 'Umar sitting near the apartment of A'ishah and the people were observing the forenoon prayer (when the sun had sufficiently risen). We asked him about their prayer, and he said: It is bid'a (innovation), Urwah said to him: O Abu Abd al-Rahman, how many 'umrahs did Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) perform? He said: Four 'umrahs, one he performed during the month of Rajab. We were reluctant either to believe him or reject him. We heard the noise of brushing of her teeth by 'A'ishah in her apartment. 'Urwah said: Mother of the Faithful, are you not hearing what Abi 'Abd al-Rahman is saying? She said: What is he saying? Thereupon he ('Urwah) said: He (Ibn 'Umar) states that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) performed four 'umrahs and one of them during the month of Rajab. Thereupon she remarked: May Allah have mercy upon Abu 'Abd al-Rahman. Never did Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) perform 'Umrah in which he did not accompany him, and he (Allah's Apostle) never performed 'Umrah during the month of Rajab.
وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَعُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَسْجِدَ، فَإِذَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ جَالِسٌ إِلَى حُجْرَةِ عَائِشَةَ وَالنَّاسُ يُصَلُّونَ الضُّحَى فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَنْ صَلاَتِهِمْ فَقَالَ بِدْعَةٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُرْوَةُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ كَمِ اعْتَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَرْبَعَ عُمَرٍ إِحْدَاهُنَّ فِي رَجَبٍ ‏.‏ فَكَرِهْنَا أَنْ نُكَذِّبَهُ وَنَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ وَسَمِعْنَا اسْتِنَانَ عَائِشَةَ فِي الْحُجْرَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُرْوَةُ أَلاَ تَسْمَعِينَ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِلَى مَا يَقُولُ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَقَالَتْ وَمَا يَقُولُ قَالَ يَقُولُ اعْتَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْبَعَ عُمَرٍ إِحْدَاهُنَّ فِي رَجَبٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ مَا اعْتَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ وَهُوَ مَعَهُ وَمَا اعْتَمَرَ فِي رَجَبٍ قَطُّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1255a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 243
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2883
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2908
Narrated 'Uthman [bin 'Affan]:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "The best of you - or the most virtuous of you - is he who learns the Qur'an and teaches it."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ خَيْرُكُمْ - أَوْ أَفْضَلُكُمْ - مَنْ تَعَلَّمَ الْقُرْآنَ وَعَلَّمَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا رَوَى عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسُفْيَانُ لاَ يَذْكُرُ فِيهِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ ‏.‏

وَقَدْ رَوَى يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، وَشُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم. حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ وَشُعْبَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ وَهَكَذَا ذَكَرَهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، وَشُعْبَةَ، غَيْرَ مَرَّةٍ عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ وَأَصْحَابُ سُفْيَانَ لاَ يَذْكُرُونَ فِيهِ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ وَهُوَ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ زَادَ شُعْبَةُ فِي إِسْنَادِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَيْدَةَ وَكَأَنَّ حَدِيثَ سُفْيَانَ أَشْبَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ مَا أَحَدٌ يَعْدِلُ عِنْدِي شُعْبَةَ وَإِذَا خَالَفَهُ سُفْيَانُ أَخَذْتُ بِقَوْلِ سُفْيَانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَمَّارٍ يَذْكُرُ عَنْ وَكِيعٍ قَالَ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ سُفْيَانُ أَحْفَظُ مِنِّي وَمَا حَدَّثَنِي سُفْيَانُ عَنْ أَحَدٍ بِشَيْءٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ إِلاَّ وَجَدْتُهُ كَمَا حَدَّثَنِي ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَسَعْدٍ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2908
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2908